on_o the_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o certain_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o two_o last_o passage_n be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o that_o which_o occasion_v his_o mistake_n if_o i_o guess_v aright_o be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1.5_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o not_o appear_v but_o of_o their_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o trial_n but_o shrink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v there_o deliver_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o understand_v it_o also_o unless_o he_o wilful_o mistake_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o allegory_n but_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o method_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n co-incident_a to_o those_o particular_n in_o those_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a further_o as_o well_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o content_a of_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n there_o be_v but_o little_a i_o confess_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 13.32_o and_o yet_o as_o plain_a as_o these_o word_n be_v they_o have_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o son_n and_o his_o not_o know_v when_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v the_o arian_n hereupon_o conclude_v against_o christ_n divinity_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n know_v but_o unto_o this_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n answer_v very_o right_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o word_n both_o make_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o please_v to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v athanasius_n serm._n 4._o cont_n arium_fw-la ambrose_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 8._o nazianzen_n orat._n 4._o de_fw-fr theolog._n theodoret_n anathem_n 4._o cont_n cyrill_n cyril_n of_o alexandâ—_n l._n 9_o thesaur_n c._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n which_o though_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n which_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o objection_n yet_o when_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n come_v to_o be_v in_o credit_n this_o answer_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o quaint_a devise_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n some_o of_o they_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o think_v a_o great_a scandal_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o estius_n though_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o modest_a man_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o ignatius_n loyala_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la eum_fw-la didicerat_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la ulterius_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mâ—nifestare_fw-la deberet_fw-la 13.32_o because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o of_o his_o father_n as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o man_n more_o brief_o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v do_v not_o know_v of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o we_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o then_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o equivocation_n so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jesuit_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o do_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o communicate_v all_o those_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o to_o put_v such_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n viz._n i_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o you_o be_v such_o a_o cunning_a piece_n of_o jesuitism_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o strange_a devise_n we_o will_v look_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o though_o both_o right_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o before_o i_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o desert_a in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v that_o the_o themistiani_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n be_v account_v heretic_n and_o nickname_v common_o agnâ—etae_n agnoetis_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o own_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v they_o may_v still_o pass_v for_o heretic_n do_v they_o live_v among_o we_o if_o they_o maintain_v this_o universal_o of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o neither_o do_v know_v it_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o of_o origen_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la vero_fw-la seivisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tunâ—_n rex_fw-la &_o judex_n a_o patre_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sit_fw-la 30._o but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o make_v by_o god_n both_o our_o king_n and_o judge_n but_o whether_o christ_n do_v know_v of_o that_o day_n or_o not_o seem_v not_o much_o material_a to_o some_o man_n who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v mark_v we_o out_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o do_v not_o trespass_v at_o all_o upon_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o it_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n act._n 1.7_o if_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o certain_a year_n and_o do_v not_o look_v so_o narrow_o into_o it_o as_o to_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v a_o dutch_a priest_n in_o the_o part_n near_o noremburg_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o arithmetical_a calculation_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o numerical_a letter_n of_o this_o prediction_n in_o the_o gospel_n videbunt_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la pupugerunt_fw-la joh._n 19.38_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v ann._n 1562._o and_o have_v fool_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v the_o very_a day_n nay_o the_o hour_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o far_o prevail_v on_o his_o parish_n that_o they_o give_v belief_n to_o his_o prediction_n and_o at_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n appoint_v meet_v all_o together_o in_o the_o chapel_n or_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v their_o prophet_n preach_v and_o expect_v christ_n come_v 41._o it_o be_v pity_n to_o leave_v the_o story_n so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v tell_v the_o success_n thereof_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o people_n assemble_v together_o but_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a storm_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o fearful_a manner_n that_o they_o look_v every_o minute_n for_o the_o lord_n appear_v but_o the_o day_n wax_v fair_a again_o and_o no_o saviour_n come_v the_o people_n find_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v fall_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v doubtless_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o place_n if_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a man_n have_v not_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o help_v the_o silly_a prophet_n to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o finger_n somewhat_o
theologia_n veterum_fw-la or_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a polemical_a and_o philological_a contain_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n in_o d._n jer_n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n m._n dc_o liv._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n marquesse_n of_o hartford_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o see_v a_o name_n subscribe_v to_o this_o dedication_n which_o neither_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o your_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a family_n nor_o any_o relation_n to_o your_o person_n but_o when_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v those_o reason_n will_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o endear_v my_o confidence_n my_o large_a cosmography_n have_v be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o first_o delineation_n and_o essay_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v not_o descend_v with_o any_o fitness_n to_o a_o low_a patronage_n after_o so_o many_o addition_n and_o so_o great_a improvement_n and_o for_o such_o other_o book_n of_o i_o as_o have_v see_v the_o light_n they_o be_v in_o justice_n and_o congruity_n to_o be_v inscribe_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o by_o who_o appointment_n they_o be_v write_v and_o from_o who_o service_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n which_o i_o spend_v about_o they_o but_o be_v now_o unhappy_o at_o my_o own_o dispose_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o present_v the_o ensue_a work_n as_o my_o own_o genius_n shall_v direct_v i_o i_o look_v upon_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o person_n fit_v with_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o present_a at_o my_o hand_n the_o eminent_a zeal_n wherewith_o your_o lordship_n stand_v so_o firm_o for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o readiness_n in_o too-many_a other_o to_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o oblation_n or_o peace-offering_a for_o their_o own_o security_n in_o the_o first_o place_n entitle_v you_o to_o the_o best_a performance_n in_o which_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v to_o this_o as_o second_o may_v come_v in_o your_o lordship_n interest_n in_o that_o university_n where_o i_o have_v my_o breed_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o college_n whereof_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v once_o a_o member_n your_o studiousnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n the_o fair_a esteem_n you_o hold_v of_o those_o which_o pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o encouragement_n you_o have_v give_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a letter_n in_o forward_v with_o a_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a hand_n the_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o so_o many_o language_n a_o work_n of_o such_o transcendent_a profit_n and_o so_o many_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o will_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o undertaker_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o furtherer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o on_o your_o lordship_n part_n have_v prompt_v i_o to_o this_o dedication_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o on_o my_o own_o part_n also_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o remember_v what_o great_a cry_n be_v make_v at_o and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n concern_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o bishop_n general_o defame_v as_o the_o chief_a contriver_n the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n my_o self_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o any_o of_o my_o rank_n and_o quality_n traduce_v in_o public_a pamphlet_n as_o subsurvient_fw-fr instrument_n and_o this_o be_v unicum_fw-la eorum_fw-la crimen_fw-la qui_fw-la crimine_fw-la vacabant_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o only_a crimination_n lay_v upon_o those_o man_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o how_o wrongful_o accuse_v even_o in_o that_o particular_a time_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o light_n have_v now_o clear_o evidence_v for_o which_o be_v there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n how_o few_o of_o all_o the_o sequester_v and_o exauctorate_v clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n great_a then_o which_o be_v never_o lay_v on_o generous_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n have_v fall_v off_o to_o popery_n so_o few_o in_o all_o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o both_o order_n be_v it_o speak_v here_o that_o be_v the_o reckon_n or_o account_n to_o be_v make_v in_o greek_a it_o hardly_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o plural_a number_n and_o for_o myself_o how_o free_a i_o be_o and_o have_v be_v always_o from_o any_o inclination_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o manifest_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a work_n it_o have_v be_v else_o too_o great_a a_o folly_n or_o a_o frenzy_n rather_o to_o present_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o your_o lordship_n sight_n of_o who_o sincerity_n in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v neither_o the_o jealousy_n nor_o malice_n of_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n have_v raise_v any_o suspicion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o full_a acquitment_n to_o i_o from_o all_o future_a clamour_n for_o where_o a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a and_o know_a integrity_n make_v good_a the_o entrance_n who_o dare_v suspect_v that_o any_o thing_n popish_a or_o profane_a be_v either_o harbor_v in_o the_o work_n or_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o gain_v this_o point_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n these_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o principal_a impulsion_n which_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o this_o adventure_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prevalency_n with_o your_o lordship_n also_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o favourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o other_o may_v afford_v it_o the_o like_a fair_a reception_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o own_a and_o countenance_v by_o your_o lordship_n name_n which_o honour_n if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o it_o the_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o sublunary_a immortality_n beyond_o the_o author_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n redevable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n as_o best_o become_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n peter_n heylyn_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n juneâ—_n 1654._o to_o the_o reader_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o be_o come_v to_o thou_o who_o may_v perhaps_o wonder_v and_o i_o can_v blame_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o so_o soon_o again_o in_o print_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o so_o large_a a_o bulk_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o thou_o may_v conceive_v i_o guilty_a of_o that_o vanity_n which_o a_o devout_a author_n find_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v possible_o of_o that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o consist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o and_o if_o this_o vanity_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n when_o the_o art_n of_o write_v be_v not_o vulgar_a the_o art_n of_o print_v not_o invent_v and_o that_o there_o want_v many_o help_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o humour_n must_v be_v more_o predominant_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o advantage_n for_o publish_v our_o own_o conception_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o we_o may_v say_v more_o true_o than_o the_o poet_n do_v by_o how_o much_o more_o we_o have_v those_o help_n and_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o scriptorum_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la quam_fw-la muscarum_fw-la olim_fw-la cum_fw-la caletur_fw-la
england_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v myself_o to_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o â—_o manner_n to_o a_o full_a conclusion_n and_o though_o some_o alteration_n have_v since_o happen_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n and_o those_o so_o great_a as_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o be_v there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o new_a form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o state_n may_v think_v it_o fit_v if_o not_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a i_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o constitution_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v and_o flourish_v with_o the_o great_a beauty_n that_o any_o national_a church_n in_o christendom_n can_v just_o boast_v of_o in_o all_o such_o point_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v positive_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o keep_v myself_o to_o her_o determination_n and_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o put_v my_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o aside_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v any_o foreign_a doctrine_n by_o what_o great_a name_n soever_o propose_v and_o countenance_v but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o come_v before_o i_o in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o determine_v i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o my_o own_o genius_n but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v regulate_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v differ_v from_o many_o of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o time_n allow_v i_o in_o which_o not_o only_o libertas_n opinandi_fw-la but_o libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v it_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v find_v so_o many_o advocate_n and_o so_o much_o indulgence_n common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o calderinas_fw-la do_v in_o ludovicus_n vives_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n eamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la placet_fw-la in_fw-la commune_v errores_fw-la and_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v this_o liberty_n in_o represent_v to_o thy_o view_n my_o own_o opinion_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o the_o like_a liberty_n also_o of_o like_v or_o reject_v such_o of_o my_o opinion_n as_o be_v here_o present_v hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o myself_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o another_o man_n i_o may_v perhaps_o delight_v myself_o in_o some_o of_o my_o own_o fancy_n and_o possible_o may_v think_v myself_o not_o unfortunate_a in_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o before_o thou_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o my_o first_o intention_n then_o to_o write_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o creed_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v myself_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n especial_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n very_o hot_o agitate_a for_o have_v get_v the_o late_a king_n leave_v to_o retire_v to_o winchester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n an._n 1645._o i_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o find_v very_o copious_a and_o intermix_v with_o many_o thing_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a use_n and_o judgement_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o all_o such_o proof_n and_o argument_n as_o concern_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n â—o_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o clear_a method_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o such_o conception_n and_o consideration_n which_o my_o own_o read_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o book_n can_v supply_v i_o with_o which_o have_v finish_v and_o find_v many_o thing_n intersperse_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o it_o such_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o may_v make_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o his_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o not_o that_o article_n alone_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n have_v be_v late_o quarrel_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v more_o open_o maintain_v and_o more_o indulgent_o approve_v of_o than_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o think_v it_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o vindicate_v the_o whole_a creed_n as_o assert_v one_o part_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v i_o first_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o that_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o fee_v it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o vex_v and_o that_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v able_a by_o interweave_v some_o polemical_a dispute_n and_o philological_a discourse_n to_o give_v it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o new_a dress_n only_o and_o that_o what_o other_o censure_n soever_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la shall_v find_v no_o place_n here_o but_o i_o have_v scarce_o go_v through_o with_o the_o general_a preface_n when_o the_o surround_v of_o winchester_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v i_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o with_o that_o city_n the_o thought_n and_o opportunity_n of_o proceed_v forward_o save_v that_o i_o make_v some_o entry_n on_o the_o first_o article_n at_o a_o private_a friend_n house_n in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n where_o i_o find_v some_o few_o tool_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n my_o most_o gracious_a master_n the_o impendent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n my_o most_o precious_a mother_n the_o unsetledness_n of_o my_o own_o affair_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o way_n do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o matter_n of_o study_n even_o in_o the_o university_n itself_o to_o which_o i_o be_v again_o return_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n where_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o look_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o have_v do_v former_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o write_v book_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v of_o make_v verse_n carmina_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la animo_fw-la deducta_fw-la sereno_fw-la i_o mare_n i_o tellus_fw-la i_o fera_fw-fr jactat_fw-la hyems_fw-la carminibus_fw-la metus_fw-la omnis_fw-la abest_fw-la ego_fw-la perditus_fw-la ensem_fw-la haesurum_fw-la jugulo_fw-la jam_fw-la puto_fw-la jamque_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v verse_n proceed_v from_o mind_n compose_v and_o free_a sea_n earth_n and_o tempest_n join_v to_o ruin_v i_o poet_n must_v write_v secure_a from_o fear_n not_o feel_v as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o throat_n the_o threaten_a steel_n yet_o so_o intent_n i_o be_v upon_o my_o design_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v wade_v through_o my_o composition_n and_o fix_v myself_o on_o a_o certain_a dwell_n near_o the_o place_n of_o my_o birth_n which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o i_o resume_v the_o work_n and_o there_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o affair_n give_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n put_v a_o end_n
and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 23._o bear_v of_o a_o most_o immaculate_a virgin_n as_o a_o more_o punctual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o sacred_a prophecy_n than_o what_o before_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n but_o mary_n as_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o eve_n and_o make_v to_o eve_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o virgin_n though_o espouse_v to_o adam_n so_o be_v she_o also_o a_o daughter_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o david_n the_o heir_n as_o some_o suppose_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o thereby_o give_v our_o saviour_n a_o unquestioned_a title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o jewry_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o supposition_n so_o ill_o ground_v though_o i_o see_v great_a pain_n take_v in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o my_o build_n on_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n who_o know_v of_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o greedy_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o lose_a liberty_n seek_v after_o he_o to_o make_v he_o king_n 15._o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o on_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o best_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n for_o have_v see_v he_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n with_o no_o more_o provision_n then_o only_o a_o few_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n they_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v victual_n for_o a_o great_a army_n than_o can_v be_v possible_o withstand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o text_n and_o context_n make_v this_o plain_a to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o people_n behold_v the_o miracle_n but_o present_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 14._o who_o they_o do_v expect_v and_o if_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v expect_v than_o who_o more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o be_v make_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v our_o redeemer_n a_o descendent_a of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o collateral_a line_n of_o david_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o title_n of_o king_n or_o exercise_v any_o special_a power_n save_v zorobabel_n only_o and_o that_o but_o temporary_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o crown_n be_v entail_v on_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n end_v in_o jeconiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n on_o who_o this_o curse_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v 22.30_o christ_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o wretched_a prince_n because_o we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prosperity_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o self_n same_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n which_o shall_v both_o reign_v and_o prosper_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o before_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o though_o joseph_n may_v natural_o spring_v from_o this_o jeconiah_n though_o it_o remain_v a_o question_n undecided_a to_o this_o very_a day_n whether_o salathiel_n be_v his_o natural_a or_o adopt_a son_n yet_o this_o derive_v no_o title_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n though_o suppose_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n own_o direct_a line_n by_o his_o virgin-mother_n be_v not_o from_o solomon_n but_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o forth_o ascendendo_fw-la till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o line_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o virgin_n mother_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o some_o tract_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la virgin_n extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o hierome_n and_o many_o late_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o rabbi_n haccanas_n the_o son_n of_o nehemiah_n a_o doctor_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n 7._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n judah_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o one_o joseph_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n st._n luke_n write_v after_o st._n matthew_n and_o have_v doubtless_o see_v his_o gospel_n shall_v make_v another_o pedigree_n for_o joseph_n then_o be_v make_v already_o and_o that_o so_o different_a from_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a composure_n from_o christ_n to_o david_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o line_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n joachim_n he_o be_v call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a story_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o joseph_n because_o he_o marry_v his_o say_a daughter_n as_o joseph_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v husband_n to_o his_o mother_n some_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o genealogy_n as_o that_o st._n matthew_n go_v no_o high_a than_o abraham_n and_o st._n luke_n follow_v he_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o plausible_a for_o matthew_n be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o that_o people_n can_v not_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o better_a way_n to_o gain_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o make_v proof_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o whole_a nation_n do_v expect_v their_o blessedness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n luke_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n carry_v on_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n as_o high_a as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n touch_v the_o restauration_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o mary_n birth_n and_o parentage_n i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a a_o little_a more_o may_v here_o be_v add_v of_o the_o title_n of_o virgin_n because_o call_v in_o this_o article_n the_o virgin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v the_o article_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n know_v or_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o whether_o so_o much_o as_o many_o do_v from_o hence_o infer_v may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n that_o she_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n nativity_n i_o be_o well_o resolve_v of_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cavil_v make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o ebionite_n helvidius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o eunomian_a heretic_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o joseph_n after_o such_o a_o revelation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v offer_v to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o conjugal_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o will_v have_v permit_v that_o pure_a womb_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o piety_n of_o both_o party_n be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o act_n so_o different_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o helvidius_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v some_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v in_o with_o his_o scriptum_n est_fw-la 4.6_o namely_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o
for_o sin_n shall_v he_o not_o redeem_v we_o since_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v withal_o behold_v the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o fear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o god_n have_v infinite_a mean_n to_o press_v and_o punish_v humane_a nature_n above_o that_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v sure_a that_o god_n at_o his_o most_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n will_v proportion_v the_o pain_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o he_o that_o neither_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v stagger_v nor_o patience_n overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n beside_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o cup_n provide_v for_o he_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v make_v he_o so_o unwilling_a to_o taste_v thereof_o so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o decline_v the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o christ_n do_v pray_v more_o vehement_o to_o have_v that_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o because_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n so_o eager_o incline_v to_o force_v it_o on_o he_o and_o know_v that_o if_o he_o drink_v thereof_o and_o take_v it_o from_o their_o murderous_a and_o bloody_a hand_n it_o can_v not_o but_o draw_v down_o upon_o they_o such_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o the_o disperse_v of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v origen_n 35._o for_o those_o man_n then_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o that_o both_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o jew_n not_o perish_v by_o his_o suffering_n st._n ambrose_n thus_o 22._o therefore_o say_v christ_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o not_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fear_v death_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n though_o wicked_a to_o perish_v ne_o exitialis_fw-la esset_fw-la populo_fw-la passio_fw-la sua_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la esset_fw-la salutaris_fw-la lest_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v destructive_a to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v healthful_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v hierome_n also_o 26._o christ_n say_v not_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o i._n e._n this_o cup_n provide_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n if_o they_o put_v i_o to_o death_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v of_o i_o so_o that_o christ_n make_v not_o this_o request_n as_o as_o fear_v to_o suffer_v but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o former_a people_n sed_fw-la misericordia_fw-la prioris_fw-la populi_fw-la ne_fw-la calicem_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la propinatum_fw-la bibat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o venerable_a bede_n mat._n our_o countryman_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n of_o those_o worthy_n stand_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n 357._o for_o if_o he_o so_o much_o pity_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o their_o land_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o weep_v upon_o the_o thought_n thereof_o what_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o take_v to_o think_v of_o the_o perpertual_a destruction_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o through_o their_o own_o madness_n in_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n what_o grief_n and_o anguish_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o foresee_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rash_a and_o wicked_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n at_o his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n for_o if_o moses_n and_o paul_n so_o vehement_o grieve_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o one_o wish_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o other_o most_o sacred_o protest_v the_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a anguish_n which_o he_o feel_v for_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o grieve_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o much_o exceed_v both_o the_o other_o in_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o see_v himself_o who_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n that_o shall_v stumble_v they_o and_o their_o child_n strike_v they_o with_o perpetual_a blindness_n and_o bruise_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n through_o their_o unbelief_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o sarrowe_n fear_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o against_o which_o he_o pray_v so_o fervent_o and_o with_o such_o prostration_n insomuch_o that_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n 5.7_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a have_v he_o please_v to_o take_v away_o that_o cup_n from_o he_o but_o howsoever_o able_a and_o willing_a both_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o and_o abate_v the_o bitterness_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o comfort_v from_o above_o by_o his_o heavenly_a minister_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 22.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a which_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v confortans_fw-la eum_fw-la comfort_v he_o by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n confirmans_fw-la eum_fw-la strengthen_v or_o confirm_v he_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v both_o construction_n both_o be_v of_o especial_a use_n in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n of_o comfort_n touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n the_o speedy_a end_n they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n shall_v redound_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confortans_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n pleasure_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o patient_o to_o endure_v whatever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o resolution_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confirmans_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o but_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v some_o special_a end_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v about_o those_o heavenly_a messenger_n but_o on_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o this_o business_n be_v on_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o present_a sorrow_n or_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o title_n of_o king_n design_v to_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o confirm_v by_o pilate_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o messiah_n the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o confer_v on_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o what_o those_o enemy_n be_v against_o which_o he_o chief_o do_v defend_v it_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n appendent_a on_o they_o no_o viceroy_n necessary_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o supply_v christ_n absence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n ill_o ground_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o many_o viceroy_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o they_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o king_n be_v deputy_n unto_o christ_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o father_n the_o cross_n why_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a crown_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o end_n charity_n for_o what_o reason_n great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n dispute_v canvas_v and_o determine_v chap._n xv._n touch_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n not_o in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n grant_v by_o the_o sober_a gentile_n consideration_n to_o induce_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n on_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a by_o calvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o alteration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aggravate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n describe_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o last_o particular_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o estius_n in_o his_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o his_o aim_n therein_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o some_o late_a adventurer_n in_o point_v out_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n design_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n most_o honour_v with_o our_o saviour_n presence_n the_o use_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v by_o the_o western_a father_n and_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n how_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n of_o what_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n libre_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o several_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n more_o apposite_o fit_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o assert_v from_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o harding_n in_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a authority_n the_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o between_o st._n augustine_n with_o himself_o touch_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n f._n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a and_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o most_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n the_o clause_n a_o filioque_fw-la first_fw-mi add_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o some_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o after_o countenance_v and_o confirby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o grecian_n for_o not_o admit_v of_o that_o clause_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la with_o the_o use_n of_o either_o why_o simon_n magus_n do_v assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n sanctification_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o most_o descernible_a christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v not_o the_o prophetical_a office_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n confer_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n actuate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n a_o holy_a anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o name_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o st._n paul_n distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n include_v under_o that_o of_o pastor_n none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v both_o mission_n and_o commission_n too_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o solemn_a word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o use_n thereof_o assert_v against_o factious_a novelty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primary_n author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prophetical_a write_n close_v and_o conclude_v by_o st._n john_n the_o dignity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n assert_v both_o against_o some_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o great_a innovator_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a the_o name_n church_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o old_a author_n the_o christian_a church_n call_v not_o improper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o officiation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o our_o old_a translator_n and_o the_o unsound_a construction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o word_n church_n in_o english_a have_v its_o derivation_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
only_o teach_v posterity_n to_o give_v none_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v thus_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n declare_v the_o course_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o follow_a work_n and_o show_v you_o what_o ground_n i_o be_o especial_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n fall_v roundly_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o take_v the_o article_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o i_o and_o yet_o before_o i_o shall_v descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o common_a creed_n according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a translation_n of_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o original_a now_o by_o i_o print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o thus_o say_v he_o hitherto_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o whereas_o it_o comprehend_v short_o in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o table_n wherein_o we_o do_v distinct_o and_o several_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o i_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o over_o careful_o regard_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v very_o by_o great_a consent_n of_o old_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o common_a travail_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o this_o abridgement_n be_v faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o a_o title_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o from_o whence_o soever_o it_o proceed_v at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o public_a confession_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o private_o write_v by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o from_o the_o far_a age_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v of_o sacred_a authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o we_o have_v whole_o out_o of_o controversy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v brief_o and_o well_o in_o distinct_a order_n rehearse_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o seal_v with_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n either_o curious_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o strive_v with_o any_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o some_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o understand_v either_o by_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v speak_v or_o by_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v write_v so_o he_o and_o this_o be_v very_o much_o for_o one_o who_o be_v no_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o ancient_a farmulas_n theologia_n veterum_fw-la or_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a polemical_a and_o philological_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o first_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n heb._n 11.6_o 3._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n 1654._o συμβολον_fw-gr των_fw-gr αποστολων_fw-gr symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la secundum_fw-la graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la secundum_fw-la latino_n st._n petrus_n 1._o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la st._n johannes_n 2._o creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terroe_n st._n jacobus_fw-la 3._o credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la st._n andreas_n 4._o qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n st._n philippus_n 5._o passus_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la st._n thomas_n 6._o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la st._n bartholomaeus_n 7._o ascendit_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la st._n matthaeus_n 8._o ind_n venturus_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la st._n jacobus_fw-la alphaei_n 9_o credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la st._n simoe_n zelotes_n 10._o sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la st._n judas_n jacobi_n fr._n 11._o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la st._n mathias_n 12._o et_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_o article_n i._o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o intimate_v the_o design_n and_o project_n of_o this_o present_a work_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o every_o branch_n and_o article_n therein_o contain_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n beginning_n first_o of_o all_o with_o that_o which_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o beginning_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n of_o old_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a rule_n then_o that_o who_o can_v teach_v we_o now_o but_o first_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o operation_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o formula_fw-la and_o give_v denomination_n to_o it_o for_o from_o the_o latin_a credo_fw-la come_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n from_o the_o first_o english_a word_n which_o be_v i_o believe_v we_o call_v the_o whole_a the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o interpret_v faith_n so_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o language_n we_o behold_v the_o same_o the_o the_o word_n be_v verbum_fw-la operativum_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o case_n a_o word_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o every_o article_n to_o every_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontus_n pilate_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o assent_v or_o to_o join_v credit_n or_o belief_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a poet_n phocylides_n sentent_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v unconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n derive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n and_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
thing_n in_o property_n they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o people_n of_o so_o extreme_a a_o poverty_n that_o they_o no_o more_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o man_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n fennis_fw-la mira_fw-la feritas_fw-la foeda_fw-la paupertas_fw-la non_fw-la arma_fw-la non_fw-la equi_fw-la non_fw-la penates_fw-la german_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o and_o more_o than_o so_o they_o have_v attain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o hard_a point_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la voto_fw-la quidem_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n on_o high_a for_o what_o need_n they_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n for_o blessing_n on_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n who_o neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v nor_o use_v any_o husbandry_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v with_o household_n god_n who_o have_v no_o house_n but_o the_o earth_n only_o for_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o canopy_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o these_o fenni_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v count_v absolute_a atheist_n more_o than_o the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o other_o new_a discover_v country_n but_o that_o they_o have_v this_o character_n bestow_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o show_v less_o sign_n of_o any_o religion_n than_o those_o nation_n do_v with_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v long_a acquaintance_n and_o so_o be_v more_o experience_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o flourish_v before_o tully_n time_n there_o be_v none_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o atheism_n but_o only_o diagoras_n melius_n and_o protagoras_n the_o cyrenaean_a to_o who_o some_o add_v enhemerus_fw-la the_o tegaean_a also_o of_o the_o two_o first_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v by_o lactantius_n protagoras_n deos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la vocavit_fw-la diagoras_n exclusit_fw-la 1.2_o that_o protagoras_n first_o call_v the_o be_v of_o the_o god_n in_o question_n and_o that_o diagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v it_o absolute_o who_o therefore_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o atheist_n as_o minutius_n have_v it_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o further_a search_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o do_v doubt_n or_o deny_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o they_o get_v this_o ill_a repute_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o scoff_v and_o deride_v those_o idol-god_n who_o their_o neighbour_n worship_v for_o of_o diagoras_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o cast_v the_o statue_n of_o hercules_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o scoff_n or_o jeer_v in_o hoc_fw-la decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la ago_o mihi_fw-la inservias_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o now_o in_o that_o thirteen_o labour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v euristeus_n in_o the_o other_o twelve_o relig._n and_o as_o well_o know_v be_v that_o of_o protagoras_n also_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v thus_o mock_v at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n si_fw-mi dii_o sunt_fw-la cur_n plangitis_fw-la si_fw-mi mortui_fw-la cur_n adoratis_fw-la i._o e._n if_o they_o be_v god_n why_o do_v you_o lament_v they_o for_o in_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a lamentation_n if_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o then_o adore_v they_o as_o for_o the_o three_o man_n euhemerus_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o note_n who_o stand_v thus_o accuse_v he_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o atheism_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o some_o famous_a man_n who_o statua_n have_v be_v turn_v to_o idol_n and_o themselves_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n for_o some_o power_n divine_a which_o book_n of_o his_o lactantius_n etc._n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n do_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o and_o against_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v true_a that_o on_o those_o ground_n and_o on_o those_o occasion_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o enhemerus_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a hero_n as_o saturn_n jupiter_n apollo_n neptune_n mars_n hercules_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o infinite_a rabble_n become_v by_o degree_n to_o have_v divine_a honour_n confer_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v apis_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o ox_n rather_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apis_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o tillage_n and_o so_o they_o do_v also_o leek_n and_o onion_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o some_o strange_a creature_n also_o which_o they_o dread_v most_o quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la qualia_fw-la demens_fw-la aegyptus_n portenta_fw-la colat_fw-la 10._o as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o other_o nation_n worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o heavenly_a body_n unto_o who_o glorious_a light_n and_o influence_n they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o behold_v which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o further_a and_o most_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o natural_a inclination_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v any_o god_n than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o such_o god_n as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o leek_n and_o onion_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o their_o blind_a fancy_n dictate_v and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o democritus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o to_o epicurus_n and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n 2._o to_o set_v up_o fate_n and_o fortune_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o god_n or_o otherwise_o to_o invest_v dame_n nature_n with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o find_v that_o the_o bias_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n incline_v they_o strong_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o god_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o then_o they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o power_n or_o supreme_a providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o david_n fool_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n who_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o and_o so_o employ_v in_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o neither_o to_o take_v care_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o thing_n beneath_o which_o therefore_o heâ—_n as_o democritus_n and_o the_o epicurean_o after_o do_v ascribe_v to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o fate_n and_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o poet_n juvenal_n find_v such_o a_o general_a entertainment_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o tax_v it_o in_o his_o satyr_n 13._o thus_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la fortunae_fw-la jam_fw-la casibus_fw-la omne_fw-la ponunt_fw-la et_fw-la mundum_fw-la nullo_n credunt_fw-la rectore_fw-la moveri_fw-la natura_fw-la volvente_fw-la vice_n &_o lucis_fw-la &_o anni_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la intrepide_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la altaria_fw-la jurant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o think_v the_o world_n by_o slippery_a chance_n do_v slide_v that_o day_n and_o year_n run_v round_o without_o more_o guide_n then_o nature_n rule_n from_o whence_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n they_o by_o all_o altar_n swear_v but_o howsoever_o this_o opinion_n carry_v a_o less_o show_n of_o impiety_n then_o that_o of_o diagoras_n and_o protagoras_n have_v do_v before_o become_v more_o general_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o in_o effect_n in_o rather_o change_v then_o better_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o strike_v down_o all_o the_o god_n at_o a_o blow_n yet_o by_o degree_n it_o lessen_v their_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o chance_n and_o fortune_n or_o on_o fate_n and_o destiny_n that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o other_o god_n think_v of_o none_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n be_v sue_v to_o or_o adore_v at_o all_o which_o plain_o be_v their_o aim_n as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o where_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n he_o
other_o writer_n of_o good_a credit_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la animatio_n &_o motus_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o animate_v and_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o universe_n in_o the_o next_o rank_n come_v the_o philosopher_n or_o sage_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o speak_v no_o less_o divine_o of_o this_o one_o god_n than_o the_o poet_n or_o sibylline_a oracle_n have_v do_v before_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o socrates_n who_o by_o apollo_n himself_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_n but_o yet_o so_o little_a a_o friend_n of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o he_o use_v open_o to_o deride_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v poison_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n socrat._v because_o he_o disallow_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n who_o the_o people_n worship_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a god_n tertullian_n hereupon_o do_v put_v this_o witty_a scorn_n on_o their_o great_a apollo_n for_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o greece_n to_o he_o who_o only_o of_o that_o nation_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o o_o apollo_fw-la inconsideratum_fw-la say_v he_o sapientiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ei_fw-la viro_fw-la qui_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la negabat_fw-la 46._o and_o though_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o byword_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n when_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o of_o their_o many_o god_n than_o the_o vulgar_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o socrates_n his_o cup_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o socr._n yet_o plato_n who_o be_v his_o scholar_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o public_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n and_o write_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v to_o make_v good_a this_o point_n that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o special_a friend_n how_o they_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o business_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o about_o be_v serious_o propose_v or_o not_o cum_fw-la serio_fw-la ordior_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la secus_fw-la a_o pluribus_fw-la diony_n when_o i_o intend_v the_o matter_n serious_o i_o then_o begin_v my_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n only_o when_o otherwise_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o and_o as_o his_o rule_n be_v such_o be_v his_o divinity_n or_o theology_n also_o call_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v right_o english_v be_v or_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.14_o but_o for_o the_o idol-god_n he_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n say_v idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la 8.4_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o sole_o exist_v in_o himself_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v first_o create_v though_o otherwhiles_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la which_o be_v for_o every_o vulgar_a eye_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a error_n the_o platonist_n in_o general_n speak_v as_o divine_o of_o this_o one_o god_n as_o their_o master_n do_v jamblicus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o self-sufficient_a and_o self-being_a proclus_n that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a king_n who_o subsist_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n to_o all_o thing_n beside_o platon_n simplicuis_n that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_o good_a from_o whence_o all_o goodness_n do_v proceed_v that_o unity_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o original_a the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n epictet_n plotinus_n that_o there_o be_v one_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o selfsufficiency_n communicate_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n else_o and_o that_o those_o other_o be_v no_o otherwise_o happy_a then_o by_o contemplate_v that_o intelligible_a light_n which_o shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 9_o porphyrius_n the_o scholar_n of_o this_o plotinus_n define_v god_n to_o be_v both_o every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o fill_v all_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o contain_v in_o none_o and_o that_o from_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n proceed_v which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o final_o not_o to_o wander_v through_o more_o particular_a this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o plato_n follower_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ejusdem_fw-la erant_fw-la insaniae_fw-la that_o atheism_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o many_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a madness_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o their_o master_n aristotle_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v behold_v to_o his_o master_n plato_n do_v purposely_o run_v cross_n to_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o his_o own_o excellent_a judgement_n will_v have_v glad_o follow_v and_o yet_o though_o elsewhere_o a_o defender_n of_o their_o many_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o reduce_v all_o motion_n unto_o one_o first_o mover_n but_o do_v express_o say_v of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o he_o mundo_fw-la that_o he_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n poise_v the_o earth_n on_o her_o basis_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o final_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o divine_a expression_n ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o eternal_a be_v from_o who_o all_o thing_n exist_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o so_o many_o principle_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o write_n which_o may_v conduct_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o divine_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n have_v write_v a_o book_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v entitle_v de_n salute_n aristotelis_fw-la of_o the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n theophrastus_n that_o great_a doctor_n in_o physic_n but_o by_o sect_n a_o peripatetic_a maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o divine_a principle_n or_o beginning_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n exist_v saporibus_fw-la one_o only_a god_n who_o out_o of_o nothing_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o alexander_n aphrodiseus_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n also_o compose_v a_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v provident_a let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o academic_n who_o common_a guise_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v all_o thing_n doubtful_a qui_fw-la omne_fw-la facerent_fw-la incerta_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v by_o tully_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la praestantius_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v who_o neither_o do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o fate_n or_o nature_n and_o plutarch_n though_o much_o give_v to_o fable_n do_v advise_v express_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o myrour_n or_o looking-glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o most_o wonderful_a art_n who_o make_v and_o beautify_v the_o world_n osiride_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la quam_fw-la templum_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o world_n than_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o ancient_a stoic_n zeno_n be_v say_v by_o aristotle_n to_o have_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o or_o none_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la both_o the_o best_a and_o great_a
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o aristotle_n be_v a_o great_a enquirer_n into_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o not_o always_o constant_a unto_o that_o opinion_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o which_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o than_o his_o mere_a admiration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n democritus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n fortuitis_fw-la atomorum_fw-la concur_v â—ionibus_fw-la by_o the_o accidental_a union_n or_o communion_n of_o several_a parcel_n of_o which_o the_o universe_n consist_v that_o man_n himself_o be_v only_o voluntaria_fw-la elementorum_fw-la concretio_fw-la fel._n a_o voluntary_a mixture_n of_o all_o the_o element_n into_o which_o he_o final_o be_v resolve_v to_o which_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v though_o it_o then_o find_v a_o general_a embracement_n among_o most_o philosopher_n when_o aristotle_n know_v not_o how_o to_o submit_v his_o most_o exquisite_a judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o further_a light_n as_o may_v more_o full_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o true_a original_a he_o rather_o choose_v to_o grant_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a then_o to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o unsound_a though_o eternal_a atom_n et_fw-la maluit_fw-la pulchram_fw-la hanâ—_n mundi_fw-la faciem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la esse_fw-la 16._o quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ex_fw-la aeterna_fw-la deformitate_fw-la emersisse_fw-la as_o vallesius_n plead_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o who_o am_z i_o must_v confess_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o aristotle_n the_o praecursor_n as_o some_o call_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o naturalibus_fw-la as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o divinis_fw-la and_o now_o i_o be_o thus_o fall_v on_o these_o old_a philosopher_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o in_o such_o particular_a term_n as_o by_o they_o deliver_v be_v first_o communicate_v to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n who_o questionless_a have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o live_v among_o they_o and_o first_o mercuâ—ius_n trismegistus_n not_o only_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o make_v it_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v only_o say_v existat_fw-la sol_fw-la let_v the_o sun_n arise_v and_o present_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o element_n be_v distinguish_v the_o heaven_n beautify_v with_o star_n the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o plant_n of_o each_o several_a sort_n as_o his_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n cyrill_n 2._o thales_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n who_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o first_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelestibus_fw-la disputavit_fw-la who_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n among_o his_o countryman_n make_v the_o element_n of_o water_n to_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v whence_o all_o thing_n proceed_v deum_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la formaverit_fw-la and_o that_o god_n be_v that_o infinite_a mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o out_o of_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n octavio_n in_o which_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o next_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n that_o minutius_n reckon_v he_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o different_a word_n vides_fw-la philosophi_fw-la principalis_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la penitus_fw-la consonare_fw-la plato_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v so_o doubâ—ingly_o in_o this_o point_n that_o many_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o aristotle_n plutarch_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o his_o work_n and_o write_n do_v absolute_o free_v he_o from_o that_o imputation_n not_o only_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v torquere_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la extend_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v philos._n but_o positive_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v timaeus_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o subject_n of_o that_o discourse_n for_o aristotle_n next_o though_o in_o his_o book_n of_o physics_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o world_n eternity_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o deliver_v yet_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o abstract_a notion_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o search_n of_o material_n he_o do_v express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n qui_fw-la deum_n seu_fw-la mentem_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o autorem_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o excellent_a philosopher_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nature_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o the_o course_n thereof_o speak_v like_o a_o sober-minded_n man_n they_o which_o say_v otherwise_o be_v rash_a unadvised_a person_n met._n and_o this_o he_o do_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o his_o tract_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la if_o at_o the_o least_o that_o tract_n be_v his_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o natural_o the_o sea_n both_o do_v and_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o high_a than_o it_o in_o situation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o earth_n may_v serve_v the_o better_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o inhabit_v on_o it_o mirabilibus_fw-la what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v show_v before_o theophrastus_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o aristotle_n not_o only_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la without_o any_o pre-existing_a or_o precedent_a matter_n saporibus_fw-la and_o galen_n that_o great_a doctor_n in_o physic_n who_o have_v no_o more_o religion_n in_o he_o then_o what_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o heathen_a too_o have_v survey_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dissect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a both_o for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n canticum_fw-la compâ—nere_fw-la in_o creatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la laudem_fw-la to_o make_v a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o therein_o to_o express_v his_o wisdom_n his_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n the_o latin_n as_o they_o borrow_v their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o learned_a greek_n so_o do_v they_o take_v up_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o find_v most_o prevalent_a among_o they_o though_o otherwise_o divide_v into_o several_a sect_n as_o the_o grecian_n be_v varro_z as_o the_o most_o ancient_a so_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_n as_o st._n augustine_n out_o of_o cicero_n 6.2_o do_v affirm_v he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o period_n or_o aera_fw-la at_o which_o he_o do_v begin_v all_o his_o computation_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n general_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cicero_n though_o a_o academic_a and_o consequent_o a_o sceptic_a in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n do_v yet_o conclude_v deum_fw-la condidisse_fw-la et_fw-la ornasse_n hominem_fw-la mundum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mare_fw-la terram_fw-la divino_fw-la nutui_fw-la parere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o â—urnished_v he_o with_o those_o endowment_n which_o he_o still_o enjoy_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o world_n the_o sea_n and_o earth_n be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o command_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o then_o no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v what_o he_o think_v herein_o for_o seneca_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stoic_a so_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o he_o hold_v those_o tenet_n which_o varro_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o stoic_n general_o but_o yet_o to_o take_v he_o in_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o man_n himself_o 31.32_o and_o of_o this_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o he_o think_v it_o loss_n of_o
and_o reverend_a deportment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o st._n hierom_n who_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o these_o arreptitious_a or_o ecstatical_a spirit_n affirm_v of_o they_o nec_fw-la tacere_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la habent_fw-la hab._n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hold_v their_o peace_n nor_o speak_v when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v give_v a_o different_a character_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o he_o say_v intelligit_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la aman_n loquor_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o do_v behold_v and_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o madman_n one_o beside_o himself_o nor_o like_o the_o rave_a woman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la montanus_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la visionis_fw-la intelligentis_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la nahum_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o trance_n or_o beside_o himself_o as_o montanus_n prisca_n maximilla_n spread_v abroad_o their_o dotage_n but_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v be_v surname_v a_o vision_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n ch_n 1._o because_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o like_a difference_n epiphanius_n make_v betwixt_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o of_o montanus_n against_o who_o he_o purposely_o dispute_v haeres_fw-la 48._o and_o long_o before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o lactantius_n true_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v please_v to_o accuse_v of_o madness_n and_o call_v they_o furiosi_fw-la as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prediction_n their_o consonancy_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o the_o coherency_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sentence_n do_v very_o sufficient_o free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la quotidie_fw-la illorum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la videmus_fw-la &_o in_o unam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la congruens_fw-la divinam_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la furiosos_fw-la 4._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la mentis_fw-la emotae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cohaerentia_fw-la loqui_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o he_o most_o excellent_o answer_v so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a intention_n to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v able_a not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a construction_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o they_o have_v foretell_v be_v nothing_o like_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n who_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o their_o divination_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o distinction_n that_o they_o do_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v and_o foresignify_a by_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o mystery_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 5._o be_v not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o patriarch_n which_o do_v live_v before_o it_o in_o so_o distinct_a and_o clear_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o i_o dare_v not_o confident_o say_v that_o any_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o actual_o do_v believe_v more_o in_o it_o then_o god_n general_a promise_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o some_o restriction_n of_o that_o seed_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o assurance_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n among_o all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n that_o noah_n abraham_n moses_n or_o the_o rest_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v be_v only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o who_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o general_n and_o particular_a promise_n they_o do_v so_o rely_v as_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o under_o any_o dispute_n for_o what_o faith_n else_o do_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v to_o abel_n or_o enoch_n then_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o 6._o what_o faith_n else_o be_v it_o that_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o touch_v his_o intention_n of_o bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o do_v build_v than_o ark_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v 22._o or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n or_o of_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n or_o of_o joseph_n when_o he_o give_v commandment_n as_o concern_v his_o bone_n heb._n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o but_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n 16._o but_o because_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v we_o will_v consider_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v his_o justification_n now_o the_o first_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o stand_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v the_o belief_n he_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o his_o obedience_n thereupon_o unto_o god_n command_n in_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v he_o 2._o which_o promise_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o abraham_n it_o be_v thus_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 15.6_o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a object_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v vary_a by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 4.3_o thus_o also_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n without_o consider_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o body_n then_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o faithful_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o please_v to_o promise_v 22._o and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n of_o which_o of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o also_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n there_o mention_v but_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n 3.6_o for_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o to_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v
servator_n on_o we_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o ancient_o salvator_n be_v no_o latin_a word_n but_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr hebraice_n jesus_n graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la locutione_n salvator_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la poterat_fw-la sicut_fw-la potuit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3.10_o nay_o cicero_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n do_v himself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o show_v how_o that_o verres_n be_v praetor_n in_o syracuse_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o sicily_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v immediate_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la latino_n uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la verrem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v this_o paraphrase_n or_o circumlocution_n be_v est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la soter_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v soter_n who_o be_v giver_n of_o health_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n servator_n be_v insufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o devise_v some_o other_o and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o salvator_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v use_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la ambros._n in_o luk._n c._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ezek._n c._n 40._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o beside_o the_o passage_n from_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n before_o allege_v so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v import_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intimate_v or_o imply_v rather_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o all_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v only_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v only_o build_v up_o the_o material_a altar_n 3.2_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n but_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o those_o oblation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v no_o high_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n look_v on_o he_o in_o all_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v still_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o builder_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o bringer_n of_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o true_a jesus_n still_o so_o proper_o a_o jesus_n and_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n aâ—_n name_n if_o right_o ponder_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o and_o give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n beside_o god_n appointment_n why_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a name_n not_o only_o a_o name_n above_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n but_o as_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o that_o exaltation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o honour_n joseph_n above_o all_o the_o egyptian_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o 41.43_o say_v bow_v the_o knee_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o joseph_n be_v have_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v require_v to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o at_o his_o name_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n so_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n of_o yield_v the_o command_v reverence_n to_o his_o very_a name_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o knee_n 9_o flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la gratia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la the_o knee_n be_v flexible_a faith_n the_o father_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v and_o with_o this_o gift_n do_v god_n the_o father_n gratify_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v nor_o do_v st._n ambrose_n only_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o reverend_a andrews_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n save_o he_o that_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n but_o literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o conform_v unto_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o receive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1603._o and_o if_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o sure_a no_o innovation_n or_o new_a fancy_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o bâ—t_v of_o laâ—e_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n as_o the_o novator_n and_o novatian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesu-worship_n passim_fw-la as_o they_o idle_o call_v it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
on_o penelope_n by_o mercury_n and_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o their_o most_o authentic_a history_n that_o romulus_n the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o rome_n be_v beget_v by_o mars_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o rhea_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n romulus_n a_o marte_fw-la genttus_fw-la &_o rhea_n silvia_n 1._o as_o florus_n summary_o report_v it_o have_v not_o the_o lusitanian_o a_o race_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o fancy_n grow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o excellent_a swiftness_n at_o this_o lactantius_n touch_v in_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n and_o make_v it_o a_o convince_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o may_v as_o easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o give_v faith_n to_o that_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vento_fw-la &_o aura_fw-fr concipere_fw-la solere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n quisquam_fw-la mirum_fw-la putet_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la quicquid_fw-la velit_fw-la gravatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 12._o no_o question_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o operative_a as_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n but_o leave_v these_o romance_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n though_o argument_n good_a enough_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o beyond_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v let_v we_o next_o look_v a_o while_n on_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o questionless_a do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o whole_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o she_o do_v be_v rather_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n then_o nature_n for_o have_v she_o not_o believe_v she_o have_v never_o conceive_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o st._n augustine_n right_o feliciorem_fw-la mariam_n esse_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la virginit_fw-la that_o she_o be_v happy_a by_o believe_v than_o she_o be_v by_o conceive_v though_o in_o that_o too_o pronounce_v the_o most_o bless_a among_o woman_n now_o in_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o faith_n many_o thing_n concur_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n the_o general_a expectation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n near_o approach_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n touch_v god_n omnipotence_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a 1.37_o and_o so_o not_o this_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zachary_n almost_o as_o old_a but_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o sarah_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n 36._o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n these_o argument_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o beget_v belief_n to_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o which_o no_o former_a age_n can_v afford_v a_o parallel_n though_o that_o of_o sarah_n come_v most_o nigh_o it_o and_o if_o that_o sarah_n think_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n then_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n when_o it_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v how_o much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o virgin_n think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o by_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o her_o obedience_n she_o make_v a_o way_n for_o this_o great_a blessing_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o she_o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o to_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 38._o which_o whether_o they_o be_v word_n of_o wish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n venerable_n beda_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o of_o consent_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n she_o do_v conceive_v celestial_a seed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v forth_o her_o saviour_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la deipara_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o work_n as_o of_o great_a efficacy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n so_o of_o especial_a esteem_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o day_n whereof_o call_v usual_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n have_v ancient_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o holy_a festival_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a homily_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_n by_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 230._o and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n a_o day_n of_o such_o high_a esteem_n among_o we_o in_o england_n that_o we_o begin_v our_o year_n from_o thence_o both_o in_o the_o vulgar_a estimate_n and_o all_o public_a instrument_n though_o in_o our_o calendar_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o january_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n consider_v that_o not_o st._n luke_n only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o overshadow_a but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o term_n more_o express_a that_o she_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.18_o and_o he_o by_o who_o a_o woman_n be_v conceive_v with_o child_n be_v proper_o and_o natural_o though_o not_o always_o legal_o for_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o the_o right_a father_n of_o it_o a_o consideration_n which_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o of_o st._n hieromes_n time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o opinion_n but_o with_o no_o better_a reason_n in_o true_a divinity_n than_o christ_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n because_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n and_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n that_o by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.3_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n i_o mean_v god_n the_o first_o person_n here_o as_o general_o the_o scripture_n do_v where_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n act_v by_o they_o those_o two_o great_a work_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v to_o they_o ascribe_v yet_o by_o they_o not_o as_o minister_n subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o but_o coworking_a with_o he_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o god_n make_v the_o world_n though_o he_o make_v it_o by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o may_v be_v also_o for_o he_o 1.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fructify_a the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o sanctify_v the_o material_n with_o which_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v bear_v witness_n to_o we_o 1.33_o that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v a_o pre-existence_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o be_v also_o god_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o voice_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n proles_fw-la parentis_fw-la the_o word_n proles_fw-la mentis_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a andrews_n nativity_n god_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a everlasting_a mind_n do_v before_o all_o beginning_n of_o time_n produce_v the_o word_n
in_o the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o apostolical_a time_n 23._o so_o give_v it_o a_o fair_a hint_n to_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o institute_v four_o solemn_a time_n of_o public_a fast_n which_o they_o call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o the_o ember-week_n to_o be_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o direct_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a labourer_n to_o attend_v his_o harvest_n as_o also_o to_o enable_v those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v prudent_o retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 32_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o in_o which_o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o four_o set_a time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n will_v establish_v public_a meeting_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o those_o time_n that_o so_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v commend_v that_o religious_a work_n to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n for_o his_o fast_n which_o be_v the_o better_a to_o draw_v on_o the_o tempter_n to_o begin_v his_o assault_n but_o this_o will_v better_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o story_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o main_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o temptation_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n which_o caution_n be_v observe_v by_o st._n matthew_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o leave_v else_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o he_o fast_v only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o spare_a meal_n at_o night_n have_v religious_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la jejunaret_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o night_n intelligeretur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la noctes_fw-la comedebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n solitum_fw-la erat_fw-la 11._o as_o tostatus_n note_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o maldonat_n jansenius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v little_a in_o it_o of_o a_o miracle_n either_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o confound_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o then_o forty_o night_n as_o forty_o day_n to_o avoid_v that_o cavil_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n too_o why_o he_o shall_v fast_v just_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o have_v he_o fast_v few_o day_n than_o forty_o he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o example_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o elias_n leave_v behind_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n on_o like_a occasion_n i_o confess_v but_o on_o less_o by_o far_o both_o which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n enable_v to_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n that_o by_o the_o miracle_n thereof_o they_o may_v confirm_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o they_o fast_v long_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v endure_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o assist_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o service_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o long_a and_o more_o wonderful_a fast_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o saviour_n consider_v both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o how_o much_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministry_n he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o former_a number_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v have_v of_o those_o bless_a angel_n who_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v minister_v unto_o he_o 1.13_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o reason_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la dissentire_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o januar._n what_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a consideration_n and_o that_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o second_o lest_o peradventure_o by_o a_o long_o and_o more_o unusual_a kind_n of_o fast_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v give_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n matth._n the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o any_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o more_o than_o in_o another_o i_o be_o not_o pythagorean_n enough_o to_o conceive_v a_o thought_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o dream_n as_o never_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o the_o like_a curious_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o nor_o be_o i_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o we_o call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n jejunium-quadragesimale_a in_o the_o latin_a writer_n or_o that_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a example_n be_v purposely_o propose_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o some_o other_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n which_o say_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o unability_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n to_o imitate_v a_o action_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o difficulty_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v final_o prevail_v on_o jansenius_n and_o other_o modest_a romanist_n to_o wave_v the_o plea_n of_o imitation_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o such_o other_o reason_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o calvin_n as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o alone_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mera_fw-fr stultitia_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n a_o flat_a piece_n of_o foolery_n evangel_n but_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o father_n who_o observe_v this_o fast_a that_o they_o do_v ludere_fw-la ineptiis_fw-la ut_fw-la simiae_fw-la play_v like_o old_a ape_n with_o their_o own_o antic_n charge_v they_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ridiculous_a zeal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o final_o affirm_v the_o whole_a fast_o so_o keep_v to_o be_v impium_fw-la &_o detestabile_fw-la christi_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la a_o detestable_a and_o ungodly_a mockage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o with_o less_o charity_n or_o wisdom_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v for_o that_o i_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lend_v fast_o according_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o special_a use_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n but_o also_o of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n that_o it_o have_v very_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o they_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v be_v questionless_a of_o very_o venerable_a antiquity_n do_v
of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a commentary_n on_o the_o text_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o final_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o st._n augustine_n also_o 20.15_o nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la infernus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o happy_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o death_n or_o hell_n divisive_o have_v cast_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o he_o name_v both_o death_n for_o the_o just_a who_o may_v only_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o also_o hell_n hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a who_o be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v thus_o have_v we_o look_v over_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o find_v it_o constant_o both_o english_v and_o interpret_v by_o that_o of_o hell_n according_a as_o we_o common_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n admit_v of_o other_o notion_n among_o some_o greek_a author_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o find_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o restrain_v they_o many_o time_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a meaning_n which_o they_o retain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n diaconus_fw-la martyr_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o their_o first_o original_n be_v now_o restrain_v to_o such_o particular_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v most_o fit_a to_o reserve_v they_o for_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v diabolus_fw-la which_o proper_o and_o original_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accuser_n but_o be_v now_o use_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o denote_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v hades_n also_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o some_o old_a greek_a writer_n more_o than_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v now_o restrain_v in_o general_a speech_n to_o signify_v only_a hell_n itself_o or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o first_o josephus_n though_o no_o christian_a yet_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o they_o inhabit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 25._o but_o that_o they_o who_o hand_n wax_v mad_a against_o themselves_o or_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o dark_a vault_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n theophilus_n the_o six_o b._n of_o antioch_n about_o 170._o year_n after_o christ_n cit_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v justin_n martyr_n who_o do_v thus_o inform_v we_o orthodox_n after_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n straightways_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o unjust_a from_o the_o just_a both_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o place_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o behold_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a to_o place_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hades_n below_o be_v stir_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 14._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n graecos_n he_o both_o cit_v and_o allow_v those_o word_n of_o plato_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o any_o man_n than_o tale_n be_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n in_o hades_n how_o he_o that_o here_o do_v deal_v unjust_o shall_v there_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o eusebius_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v my_o descent_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n approach_v and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o i_o of_o the_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o hades_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v hence_o 13._o immediate_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o their_o do_n here_o after_o man_n be_v fall_v say_v athanasius_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n death_n have_v prevail_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o hades_n open_v sunt_fw-la paradise_n shut_v up_o and_o heaven_n offend_v but_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o earth_n receive_v a_o blessing_n paradise_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n or_o hell_n do_v shrink_v for_o fear_n and_o heaven_n set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a mansion_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o grave_n and_o hades_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o his_o soul._n st._n basil_n thus_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a except_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n peccat_fw-la because_o that_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o show_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o that_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n or_o hell_n but_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n wise_a by_o their_o example_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o evidence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o latter_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o word_n retain_v that_o notion_n only_o which_o have_v be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n thus_o than_o cydonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v in_o hades_n hell_n vengeance_n for_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o theophra_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o private_a life_n commit_v small_a sin_n and_o lament_v they_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n and_o final_o gregentius_n thus_o christ_n take_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n judaeo_n viz._n his_o precious_a cross_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n strike_v all_o his_o enemy_n therewith_o and_o conquer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n or_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n so_o
general_n rule_v but_o have_v some_o exception_n so_o this_o have_v one_o exception_n and_o but_o only_o one_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o hades_n be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o where_o it_o be_v render_v mors_fw-la or_o death_n of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v upon_o some_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o eusebius_n do_v wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v exceed_v ancient_a ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la contentio_fw-la tua_fw-la where_o we_o find_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n strife_n for_o victory_n occur_v in_o tertullian_n carn_v cyprian_n 58._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la by_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n to_o express_v that_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la throughout_o the_o testament_n and_o with_o most_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o selfsame_a place_n which_o we_o english_a usual_o call_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o the_o word_n import_v any_o local_a descent_n or_o only_a something_o analogical_a and_o proportionable_a to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v first_o commit_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o be_v then_o of_o a_o extent_n more_o universal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n unless_o perhaps_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o st._n jerome_n scriptor_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o deliver_v this_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o in_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v those_o oracle_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v no_o question_n will_v be_v make_v thereof_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o general_o use_v not_o one_o place_n except_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n those_o very_a man_n who_o write_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n contribute_v their_o several_a article_n to_o make_v up_o the_o creed_n and_o than_o what_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o local_o go_v down_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n descend_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n be_v general_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n or_o if_o the_o creed_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o same_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v prove_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o that_o impart_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n but_o the_o english_a hell_n beside_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o intend_v this_o and_o whosoever_o else_o we_o shall_v please_v to_o think_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v the_o same_o to_o lay_v down_o plain_o and_o methodical_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o comprise_v in_o this_o short_a compendium_n nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o those_o vulgar_a phrase_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o every_o artisan_n and_o ploughman_n nay_o even_a woman_n and_o child_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v then_o come_v in_o with_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n usual_o import_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o a_o meaning_n too_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a for_o all_o vulgar_a wit_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n assure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o for_o who_o use_n principal_o they_o compile_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o who_o language_n it_o be_v write_v which_o soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lexicon_n or_o have_v diligent_a recourse_n unto_o the_o critic_n and_o philosopher_n of_o their_o several_a language_n but_o because_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o that_o man_n will_v not_o ready_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n upon_o probability_n we_o will_v proceed_v another_o way_n and_o setch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o in_o term_n express_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n and_o both_o these_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assert_v this_o article_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o necessary_a undeniable_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o word_n we_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o two_o interrogative_n be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o general_a negative_n none_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a than_o not_o christ_n himself_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o have_v some_o proportion_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deep_n of_o hell_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o thus_o theophylact_v stagger_v not_o say_v st._n paul_n nor_o cast_v this_o doubt_o in_o thy_o mind_n how_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o how_o after_o death_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o deep_a again_o 10._o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la abditissimo_fw-la &_o profundissimo_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o hide_a place_n and_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v hades_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a hide_a and_o unseen_a as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o plain_o mart._n bucer_n for_o the_o late_a writer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v this_o question_n to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n who_o admit_v this_o doubt_n 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o deep_a be_v take_v pro_fw-la infernis_fw-la hell_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n the_o deep_a for_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v back_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n to_o account_v his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v void_a and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n gehenna_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o then_o
by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n must_v be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o duration_n and_o by_o consequence_n accompany_v with_o desperation_n which_o be_v always_o find_v where_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o better_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o cease_v and_o forsake_a shall_v be_v either_o everlasting_a or_o join_v with_o despair_n for_o as_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o aversion_n from_o god_n who_o be_v objective_o infinite_a and_o incommutable_o good_a there_o follow_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a loss_n and_o as_o to_o the_o inordinate_a conversion_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o thing_n transitory_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a there_o answer_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la which_o though_o violent_a and_o bitter_a for_o a_o time_n be_v yet_o finite_a also_o so_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o sin_n remain_v everlasting_o in_o sâ—ain_n or_o guilt_n answer_v the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o so_o to_o sin_n intermit_v cease_v and_o repent_v of_o a_o suffering_n also_o for_o a_o time_n proportion_v to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o every_o sinner_n sin_v in_o svo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la as_o st._n gregory_n speak_v 10._o in_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v ever_o may_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o give_v off_o in_o himself_o and_o consequent_o into_o a_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o he_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n to_o the_o live_a lord_n god_n justice_n may_v require_v extremity_n of_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n it_o require_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o such_o alone_a as_o may_v be_v break_v off_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v sum_v together_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n former_o propose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v have_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a general_a punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v sin_n or_o consequent_a on_o the_o inherence_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o as_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o despair_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o loco_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n conformable_a and_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o extremity_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n avenge_a himself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n but_o neither_o infinite_a nor_o eternal_a as_o the_o rejection_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n against_o this_o truth_n thus_o state_v and_o determine_v by_o we_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o objection_n the_o one_o relate_v general_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n general_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o submit_v of_o himself_o to_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o short_a a_o season_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o occasion_v such_o a_o consternation_n such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o he_o express_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o he_o do_v how_o infinite_o short_a must_v he_o fall_v of_o that_o magnanimity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ordinary_a thief_n and_o robber_n 12._o which_o be_v calvin_n argument_n or_o of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n 388.389_o as_o other_o more_o modest_o infer_v who_o most_o courageous_o both_o do_v and_o do_v go_v forth_o continual_o to_o meet_v their_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o fury_n even_o of_o partial_a judge_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o particular_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v endure_v a_o strong_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o death_n than_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o which_o look_v on_o at_o random_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a at_o all_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o feel_v or_o the_o extremity_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o their_o tragedy_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o punctual_a answer_n and_o first_o we_o say_v for_o malefactor_n that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o careless_o seem_v to_o contemn_v god_n judgement_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o more_o full_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n increase_v towards_o they_o so_o god_n do_v give_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o whereas_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o limitation_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o not_o alone_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o to_o endure_v a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n which_o do_v on_o every_o side_n assault_v he_o which_o never_o any_o martyr_n be_v mark_v out_o to_o do_v next_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n declare_v before_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o allegation_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n touch_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o descent_n it_o be_v they_o mean_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o present_a article_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ibid._n this_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o now_o understand_v that_o article_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o since_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o maintain_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o which_o we_o need_v but_o answer_v this_o that_o the_o word_n allege_v from_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o former_a article_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o article_n as_o both_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o father_n do_v but_o either_o because_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o impose_v that_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n by_o all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v i_o will_v but_o add_v this_o declaration_n or_o injunction_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o either_o print_v or_o preach_v to_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o any_o way_n but_o shall_v submit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n
of_o death_n why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o interest_n and_o private_a end_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o common_a people_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v too_o diligent_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o great_a office_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o anatomise_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n justify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o so_o to_o save_v their_o superstition_n they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la male_a 1._o now_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o age_n past_a so_o give_v they_o as_o full_a credit_n to_o they_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o last_o sort_n of_o proof_n deliver_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16.10_o neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n a_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v at_o all_o to_o david_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o have_v see_v corruption_n his_o sepulchre_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o glorious_a emptiness_n therefore_o by_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o intend_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o loin_n a_o matter_n in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o when_o st._n peter_n press_v it_o home_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.27_o those_o very_a jew_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o cry_v down_o this_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o thus_o also_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o 53.10_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o most_o exact_o that_o of_o hosea_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o resurrection_n prophesy_v but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o text_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o possible_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o speedy_a deliverance_n which_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o as_o it_o clear_o do_v foretell_v of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o foretell_v of_o he_o impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.4_o the_o undeniable_a fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o persuade_v man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n crrist_n do_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o because_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n we_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o this_o miracle_n not_o as_o foreshadowed_a in_o type_n or_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o as_o accomplish_v in_o its_o time_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o here_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v the_o jew_n to_o assent_v unto_o our_o gospel_n but_o our_o proof_n themselves_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_n 11.39_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v they_o also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v former_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n etc._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n 8.55_o how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n on_o himself_o at_o lest_o why_o may_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n again_o by_o who_o ministry_n if_o not_o also_o power_n the_o benefit_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o solitary_a descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v suspicion_n of_o imposture_n conceive_v against_o it_o but_o god_n well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o wilful_a generation_n he_o have_v to_o do_v what_o opposition_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n for_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n whereon_o to_o act_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n so_o do_v he_o also_o take_v a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o mighty_a city_n be_v most_o full_a and_o populous_a even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o time_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n resort_v thither_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o festival_n but_o even_o such_o proselyte_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o covenant_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o cestius_n a_o roman_a precedent_n number_v the_o people_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o observe_v this_o feast_n 2._o find_v they_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o 700000_o soul_n all_o clean_a and_o purify_v fit_a for_o the_o legal_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n god_n certain_o have_v thus_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v with_o a_o swift_a wing_n fly_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n prepare_v the_o people_n for_o salvation_n which_o circumstance_n consider_v right_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a incredulity_n who_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v yet_o will_v not_o perceive_v ampla_fw-la civitas_fw-la ampla_fw-la persona_fw-la rem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la 10._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o people_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o the_o soldier_n must_v first_o be_v corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o felony_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v themselves_o be_v ever_o forward_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o folly_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v up_o again_o and_o they_o be_v resolute_a if_o strength_n and_o cunning_n can_v prevail_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o governor_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o place_v a_o watch_n about_o it_o and_o to_o seal_v the_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v proclaim_v the_o miracle_n they_o then_o give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v 28.13_o dormientes_fw-la testes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la as_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o this_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v clear_o by_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v long_o among_o they_o but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a never_o be_v accusation_n worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o for_o first_o
good_a his_o reckon_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o this_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n without_o some_o further_a ground_n first_o lay_v come_v not_o home_n enough_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o unsatisfied_a as_o before_o it_o be_v for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v good_a as_o unto_o the_o day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n bless_a body_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o neither_o by_o a_o logical_a nor_o a_o legal_a allowance_n can_v it_o reach_v at_o all_o unto_o three_o night_n he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n two_o whole_a night_n indeed_o but_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o any_o three_o night_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o bring_v the_o business_n home_o they_o who_o dislike_v the_o former_a exposition_n do_v it_o on_o this_o reason_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o account_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o night_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o day_n whereas_o indeed_o according_a to_o their_o calculation_n the_o night_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o day_n ensue_v and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la both_o of_o they_o make_v up_o together_o but_o one_o natural_a day_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o only_o mean_v three_o natural_a day_n reckon_v according_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o begin_v their_o natural_a day_n at_o the_o sunsetting_a which_o ground_n so_o lay_v the_o former_a legal_a allowance_n or_o synecdoche_n serve_v exceed_v fit_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a part_n of_o the_o six_o evening_n and_o morning_n or_o the_o six_o night_n and_o day_n conjunct_a which_o be_v the_o friday_n or_o the_o day_n whereupon_o he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a seven_o evening_n and_o morning_n or_o the_o seven_o night_n and_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o saturday_n and_o the_o first_o evening_n and_o morning_n or_o the_o first_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v our_o saturday_n night_n and_o sunday_n morning_n 40._o maldonate_fw-it a_fw-la very_a learned_a jesuite_n be_v the_o first_o who_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v or_o rather_o countenance_v by_o that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n bishop_n andrews_n dr._n jackson_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o peterburgh_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o verify_v his_o be_v there_o three_o day_n say_v that_o revend_fw-mi prelate_n resurrection_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v there_o but_o a_o part_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o three_o whole_a day_n as_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v or_o it_o rain_v these_o three_o day_n past_a though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o all_o day_n long_o but_o some_o part_n only_o of_o each_o and_o if_o it_o rain_v at_o all_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o say_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o there_o &_o it_o be_v so_o here_o to_o verify_v the_o three_o night_n that_o do_v we_o reckon_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n out_o of_o gen._n 19_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n but_o for_o one_o so_o draw_v still_o the_o precedent_a night_n and_o count_v it_o with_o the_o succeed_a day_n so_o do_v they_o still_o the_o night_n pass_v with_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o in_o greece_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v and_o we_o do_v so_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o right_a nor_o stay_v that_o learned_a father_n here_o but_o thus_o compare_v the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n together_o and_o make_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n thus_o come_v home_o to_o jonah_n ibid._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n till_o friday_n somewhat_o before_o the_o sunset_n all_o the_o second_o day_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o may_v be_v about_o the_o sunrising_n for_o this_o day_n both_o sun_n rose_n together_o a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o jonas_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v shall_v find_v it_o excellent_o do_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o notable_a sermon_n some_o other_o way_n have_v be_v find_v out_o to_o salve_v this_o doubt_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v more_o handsome_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o before_o deliver_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o matter_n more_o perplex_v and_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v in_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o among_o these_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reckon_v that_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a reverence_n to_o that_o holy_a man_n who_o to_o make_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o night_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o night_n in_o which_o he_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o institute_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o second_o night_n he_o make_v to_o be_v that_o terrible_a darkness_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n unto_o the_o nine_o and_o divide_v that_o day_n into_o two_o the_o first_o begin_n at_o sunrising_n and_o end_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o that_o darkness_n begin_v the_o other_o begin_v at_o that_o nine_o hour_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o hold_v on_o until_o sunset_n the_o three_o night_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o sabbath_n or_o friday_n night_n in_o our_o account_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v find_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o our_o saviour_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n fix_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o after_o their_o calculation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o we_o call_v sunday_n so_o he_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la resurrectione_n which_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o good_a father_n do_v not_o offer_v as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v i._o the_o first_o of_o those_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o be_v dr._n alabaster_n who_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n have_v many_o whimsy_n in_o his_o brain_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v read_v the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v ecce_fw-la sponsus_fw-la venit_fw-la and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la universas_fw-la coeli_fw-la plagas_fw-la c._n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o several_a hemisphere_n it_o be_v night_n always_o in_o the_o one_o when_o it_o be_v day_n in_o the_o other_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la e_fw-la contra_fw-la by_o this_o compute_v the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n must_v be_v reckon_v thus_o from_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n on_o friday_n night_n upon_o our_o account_n till_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n on_o saturday_n morning_n it_o be_v night_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n and_o day_n with_o their_o antipode_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n which_o make_v the_o first_o night_n and_o the_o first_o day_n from_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n on_o saturday_n morning_n till_o six_o that_o night_n be_v night_n with_o the_o antipode_n and_o day_n in_o jewrie_n which_o make_v the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o second_o night_n and_o then_o from_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n on_o saturday_n night_n till_o six_o next_o morning_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_n it_o be_v night_n again_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o day_n again_o with_o their_o antipode_n which_o make_v the_o three_o night_n and_o the_o three_o day_n this_o if_o you_o take_v for_o a_o capricio_n as_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n have_v too_o many_o throughout_o that_o book_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o that_o of_o paulus_n semproniensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o friuli_n according_a as_o by_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr die_fw-fr passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o 2._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v spoil_v and_o
heaven_n or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o it_o be_v god_n act_v there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o the_o person_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o one_o another_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o without_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o either_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o although_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n his_o resurrexit_fw-la only_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la 1â—_n he_o have_v god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o st._n peter_n sermon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v assumptus_fw-la take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o three_o regard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o either_o as_o take_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o take_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n or_o final_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o separable_o unite_v to_o he_o either_o of_o these_o construction_n will_v atone_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n though_o we_o may_v further_o add_v and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o only_o say_v ferebatur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la or_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o but_o that_o recessit_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la first_fw-mi 24.51_o he_o leave_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o ferebatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o follow_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v assumpt_v take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n either_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o he_o please_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n videntibus_fw-la illis_fw-la say_v the_o text_n while_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o leisurely_o ascent_n make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o attest_v it_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o have_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o elias_n be_v 2.11_o who_o have_v but_o one_o witness_n to_o affirm_v it_o or_o rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v afterward_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o himself_o and_o scarce_o that_o neither_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 12.3_o he_o can_v hardly_o tell_v the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v want_v much_o of_o that_o estimation_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o behold_v the_o mirâ—â—le_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o many_o witness_n shall_v need_v to_o confirm_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v so_o clear_o be_v fore-signified_n both_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o none_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o quod_fw-la â—it_n of_o it_o or_o on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o cloud_n the_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o or_o final_o on_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v thereof_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v all_o signify_v beforehand_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o express_o as_o must_v needs_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o type_n or_o figure_n we_o have_v that_o of_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n 5.24_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o text_n do_v expound_v itself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n 6.9_o for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o so_o righteous_a be_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n take_v he_o i._n e._n because_o god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o translate_n he_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v because_o god_n have_v take_v he_o and_o of_o elijah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v talk_v with_o elisha_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n 2.11_o and_o part_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o elijah_n go_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o one_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v unblameable_a in_o his_o conversation_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o other_o of_o a_o prophet_n mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v as_o josephus_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n 18.4_o and_o have_v gain_v many_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o be_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n do_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la nil_fw-la mali_fw-la fecit_fw-la 23.42_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o as_o pilate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 23.4_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n aswell_o as_o of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o either_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o first_o which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o other_o in_o due_a time_n to_o follow_v as_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v ground_v their_o judgement_n on_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v heb._n 9.8_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 3.13_o how_o then_o be_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o first_o if_o they_o there_o before_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n though_o all_o most_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o to_o some_o of_o which_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n both_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v by_o god_n translate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o coelosummo_fw-la in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o unto_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o who_o ascend_v thither_o that_o place_n of_o supreme_a glory_n
other_o on_o his_o left_a when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la alicujus_fw-la est_fw-la proximam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sedere_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sinistram_fw-la secundum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la as_o estius_n state_n it_o very_o right_o so_o that_o by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o next_o place_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o upon_o who_o right_a hand_n they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o intimate_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o pharaoh_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 41.43_o when_o he_o make_v he_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n that_o he_o have_v constitute_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o then_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o i_o say_v of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a prince_n only_o for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o man_n of_o inferior_a quality_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a country_n for_o ancient_o among_o the_o roman_n when_o two_o only_a meâ—_n or_o sit_v together_o the_o more_o unworthy_a person_n sit_v or_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o as_o antonius_n nebrissensis_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o augury_n the_o fly_a or_o appear_v of_o the_o bird_n of_o divination_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n do_v signify_v good_a luck_n and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o intendment_n hence_o that_o of_o tully_n a_o sinistra_fw-la cornice_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la augurium_fw-la fieri_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n ave_fw-la sinistra_fw-la populi_fw-la magister_fw-la estâ—_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n to_o go_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o because_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o other_o man_n sword_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o in_o company_n the_o best_a man_n always_o use_v to_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v protect_v on_o all_o side_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o minutius_n witness_v in_o his_o elegant_a dialogue_n where_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o octavius_n and_o cecilius_n he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v ut_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la medium_n ambitione_n lateris_fw-la protegerent_fw-la octavio_n so_o sallust_n tell_v we_o of_o hiempsal_n that_o he_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o adherbal_n ne_fw-la medius_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la numidas_n honori_fw-la ducitur_fw-la jugurtha_n foret_fw-la jugurthino_n because_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v jugurth_n in_o the_o middle_a place_n which_o in_o that_o country_n be_v esteem_v for_o the_o high_a honour_n but_o leave_v other_o country_n and_o inferior_a person_n to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o condition_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o great_a prince_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o esteem_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o worthy_a place_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n account_v for_o the_o great_a favour_n how_o much_o a_o high_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a favour_n must_v it_o then_o be_v think_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v their_o sceptre_n which_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n and_o put_v no_o less_o a_o value_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o proceed_v unto_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o advancement_n to_o a_o place_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o god_n have_v any_o hand_n either_o right_a or_o left_a that_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n haeres_fw-la who_o because_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n will_v needs_o make_v god_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o give_v he_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o other_o member_n but_o therein_o of_o the_o two_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o better_a christian_a who_o tell_v we_o dear_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la humanam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la figuram_fw-la that_o man_n resemble_v the_o divine_a image_n of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o their_o virtue_n then_o their_o make_n more_o in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n do_v frame_v his_o speech_n unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v to_o signify_v either_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n or_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o strength_n will_v i_o think_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o love_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o salutation_n by_o take_v and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n with_o those_o who_o we_o affect_v most_o cordial_o be_v evident_a in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n jacob_n call_v that_o son_n who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o by_o the_o name_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n 35.18_o and_o the_o same_o jacob_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o more_o excellent_a blessing_n on_o ephraim_n joseph_n young_a son_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v the_o elder_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o do_v witting_o say_v the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o though_o manasseh_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a people_n yet_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o meet_v with_o dextra_fw-la societatis_fw-la 2.9_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o the_o three_o chief_a apostle_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v by_o that_o outward_a sign_n the_o mutual_a correspondency_n and_o good_a consent_n which_o be_v between_o they_o or_o to_o establish_v the_o agreement_n then_o at_o that_o time_n make_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o other_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o much_o material_a though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v in_o both_o respect_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v ancient_o aswell_o the_o pledge_n of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n as_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n the_o join_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o league_n jungamus_fw-la foedera_fw-la dextra_fw-la as_o one_o poet_n &_o data_fw-la dextera_fw-la quondam_a as_o another_o have_v it_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o most_o nation_n to_o bring_v this_o home_n unto_o our_o purpose_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o common_a usage_n the_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o love_n the_o hand_n of_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o must_v mean_v some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o either_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o his_o eminent_a goodness_n or_o his_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v his_o power_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o loud_a say_v he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v 1â—_n and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o psalm_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o victory_n assure_o those_o victory_n and_o great_a act_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o of_o they_o acheive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
before_o the_o bless_a angel_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o saint_n encompass_v he_o about_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n lead_v in_o chain_n behind_o after_o this_o come_v his_o inthronize_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o angelâ—_n and_o archangel_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o consort_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 14._o blessing_n and_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o the_o last_o and_o great_a as_o i_o say_v be_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n solemnize_v in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o righteous_a person_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v attendant_a at_o that_o grand_a assize_n some_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a and_o particular_a sentence_n and_o some_o to_o put_v the_o same_o into_o execution_n in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n though_o guide_v by_o no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o natural_a reason_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o lactantius_n one_o much_o verse_v in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o they_o 18._o not_o only_o the_o sibyl_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o hydaspes_n and_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n deliver_v as_o with_o one_o assent_n this_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o godly_a be_v sever_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o jupiter_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o that_o jupiter_n shall_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v deliver_v nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jupiter_fw-la illa_fw-la facturum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la faciet_fw-la but_o that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v to_o jupiter_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n nor_o want_v there_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v a_o natural_a man_n if_o wilful_o he_o do_v not_o quench_v that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o to_o be_v persuade_v strong_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o present_a world_n such_o man_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o moral_a virtue_n be_v subject_a to_o disgrace_v and_o scorn_n and_o many_o time_n bring_v to_o calamitous_a end_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n voluptuous_a person_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o their_o glory_n their_o shame_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n much_o reverence_v and_o respect_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n right_a reason_n can_v not_o but_o conlude_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n end_v which_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a justice_n will_v proportion_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o this_o be_v david_n contemplation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o have_v observe_v of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o no_o misfortune_n like_o other_o folk_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n that_o they_o do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n have_v riches_n in_o possession_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n 17.14_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o child_n of_o god_n who_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n be_v not_o only_a chastened_a every_o morning_n but_o punish_v also_o all_o day_n long_o which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o make_v he_o stagger_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o his_o foot_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v yet_o upon_o further_a consideration_n he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n do_v set_v they_o up_o in_o slippery_a place_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o that_o at_o last_o for_o all_o their_o glory_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o upon_o who_o different_a fortune_n abraham_n give_v this_o censure_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n receive_v evili_fw-la but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 16.25_o some_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o present_a world_n leave_v else_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v too_o secure_a and_o think_v god_n justice_n be_v asleep_a and_o observe_v he_o not_o and_o some_o he_o leave_v unpunished_a till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o well_o deserve_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a father_n reason_v very_o strong_o shall_v every_o sinner_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o present_a life_n nihil_fw-la ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservari_fw-la putaretur_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o none_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o each_o sensual_a man_n caede_fw-la qui_fw-la numina_fw-la sensu_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la vel_fw-la nulla_fw-la putat_fw-la vel_fw-la nescia_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o least_o as_o to_o vindicate_v of_o his_o divine_a justice_n which_o else_o will_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o they_o observe_v what_o we_o have_v note_v from_o the_o psalmist_n with_o what_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o ungodly_a flourish_n but_o go_v not_o as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o understand_v of_o god_n what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v add_v yet_o the_o poet_n contemplation_n on_o this_o point_n be_v both_o good_a and_o pious_a and_o such_o as_o may_v become_v a_o right_n honest_a christian_a have_v he_o intend_v that_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o temporal_a but_o howsoever_o thus_o he_o have_v it_o ibid._n saepe_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubiam_fw-la traxit_fw-la sententia_fw-la mentem_fw-la curarent_fw-la superi_fw-la terras_fw-la a_o nullus_fw-la inesset_fw-la rector_n &_o incerto_fw-la fluerent_fw-la mortalia_fw-la casu_fw-la etc._n etc._n abstulit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la ruffini_n poena_fw-la tumultum_fw-la absolvitque_fw-la deos_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la culmina_fw-la rerum_fw-la injustos_fw-la crevisse_fw-la queror_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la gravore_fw-la ruant_fw-la oft_o have_v i_o be_v perplex_v in_o mind_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o god_n take_v charge_n of_o thing_n below_o or_o that_o uncertain_a chance_n the_o world_n do_v sway_v find_v no_o high_a ruler_n to_o obey_v ruffino_n fall_n at_o last_o to_o this_o distraction_n give_v a_o full_a end_n and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o wrong_v go_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o complain_v that_o wicked_a man_n to_o great_a power_n attain_v for_o now_o i_o see_v they_o be_v advance_v on_o high_a to_o make_v their_o ruin_n look_v more_o wretched_o something_o there_o also_o be_v which_o may_v make_v we_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o expect_v this_o day_n consider_v that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 14.10_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n to_o sin_n in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o weal_n and_o woe_n which_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o because_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n sin_n without_o the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n without_o it_o do_v some_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o therefore_o as_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v either_o suffer_v torment_n or_o enjoy_v felicity_n according_a as_o it_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o yet_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n haeres_fw-la of_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v build_v so_o strong_o that_o only_o some_o few_o atheist_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o the_o wicked_a sect_n of_o manichee_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v ever_o the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o as_o christian_n and_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a article_n be_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 26.64_o see_v the_o same_o also_o mark_v 14.62_o and_o luk._n 22.69_o the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 5_o 22._o what_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n viz._n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 27._o and_o this_o we_o have_v direct_o from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o same_o st._n peter_n first_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a st._n paul_n next_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 4.8_o and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v so_o for_o st._n jude_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o this_o sacred_a truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o conceal_v from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v also_o to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o may_v collect_v upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n can_v not_o in_o possibility_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o other_o sight_n then_o by_o his_o alone_a who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o hydaspes_n before_o remember_v 18._o in_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o add_v that_o his_o not_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la daemonum_fw-la fraud_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n understand_v so_o much_o quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulavit_fw-la hermes_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o the_o verse_n by_o he_o cite_v from_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v by_o they_o speak_v and_o intend_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v for_o in_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n find_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o this_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v roll_v up_o heaven_n earth_n depth_n i_o shall_v disclose_v then_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o bond_n of_o fate_n unloose_v and_o death_n sharp_a sting_n and_o next_o to_o judgement_n call_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a judge_v the_o life_n of_o all_o let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a prophetess_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o else_o deliver_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o do_v occur_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a article_n for_o which_o although_o no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v by_o those_o ancient_a sage_n as_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o life_n and_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o induce_v a_o christian_a unto_o this_o belief_n be_v we_o not_o bias_v to_o it_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a in_o almighty_a god_n then_o to_o advance_v his_o son_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v be_v dishonour_v public_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v and_o bring_v unto_o a_o shameful_a end_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o but_o special_o of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n allude_v say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 12.10_o which_o word_n although_o st._n john_n apply_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n unto_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n chap._n 19.37_o yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o sit_v in_o judgement_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o chap._n 1.17_o and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v i_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n body_n shall_v then_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o redemption_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o they_o qui_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ista_fw-la inflixerunt_fw-la 12._o by_o who_o ungodly_a hand_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v here_o than_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o must_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v else_o disturb_v we_o in_o our_o way_n before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o for_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a use_n of_o a_o general_a judgement_n except_o it_o be_v
this_o plea_n as_o a_o sorry_a shift_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v excogitated_a for_o the_o present_a pinch_n if_o any_o ask_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v general_o first_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o these_o northwest_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n the_o greek_n nestorian_n melchites_n abassins_n with_o divers_a other_o with_o who_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v have_v hold_v communion_n though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o inferior_a moment_n and_o second_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n where_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o a_o sick_a church_n then_o but_o since_o by_o god_n grace_n bring_v to_o more_o perfect_a health_n a_o corrupt_a church_n then_o but_o since_o reform_v of_o those_o particular_a abuse_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o sober_a protestant_n will_v deny_v junius_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o so_o do_v dr._n whitaker_n also_o cont._n 2._o qu._n 3._o cap._n 2._o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o like_a do_v dr._n raynolds_n in_o his_o five_o thesis_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o may_v to_o be_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o as_o they_o vain_o boast_v or_o any_o find_a member_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o very_a separatist_n do_v not_o grutch_v they_o that_o as_o francis_n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1627._o pag._n 123_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o neither_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o sound_n or_o justifiable_a in_o all_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o a_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v as_o constant_o and_o defend_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o several_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o any_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n though_o in_o the_o superstructure_n they_o be_v fall_v aside_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o true_a church_n too_o in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o 17._o say_v judicious_a hooker_n by_o those_o especial_o who_o ignorant_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n and_o do_v not_o pertinacious_o embrace_v any_o popish_a error_n either_o against_o their_o science_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v very_o safe_o say_v with_o augustine_n coeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n that_o among_o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o vivacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o protestant_n member_n before_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o before_o by_o this_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o they_o be_v schismatical_o expel_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o breach_n and_o from_o this_o church_n do_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v immediate_o our_o interess_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hierarchy_n or_o public_a government_n our_o liturgy_n and_o solemn_a form_n of_o administration_n not_o as_o original_o they_o but_o as_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o we_o this_o bristo_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n 34._o and_o this_o we_o think_v it_o no_o reproach_n unto_o our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o aphorism_n of_o king_n james_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n viz._n that_o no_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o head_n 77._o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o reform_v of_o a_o old_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n will_v we_o will_v we_o be_v by_o some_o zelots_n of_o boâ—h_a side_n obtrude_v on_o we_o whereas_o the_o case_n if_o right_o state_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a man_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o languish_v under_o a_o tedious_a burden_n of_o disease_n and_o afterward_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o the_o skilful_a diligence_n of_o honest_a surgeon_n and_o physician_n be_v at_o the_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n no_o new_a man_n in_o this_o case_n create_v that_o be_v god_n sole_a privilege_n but_o the_o old_a man_n cure_v no_o new_a church_n found_v in_o the_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a reform_a when_o hezekiah_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n do_v reform_v religion_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o erect_v a_o new_a temple_n or_o the_o other_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o rectify_v in_o both_o what_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o which_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o look_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n or_o to_o find_v out_o that_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o disquisition_n but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v and_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o apostate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a no_o doubt_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v which_o constant_o maintain_v all_o those_o several_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o explode_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v so_o fall_v away_o as_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n be_v plain_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o nor_o annex_v his_o spirit_n so_o inseparable_o to_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v at_o last_o unto_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o final_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o as_o a_o unsound_a member_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o any_o church_n as_o from_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 2.5_o if_o wilful_o they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v among_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o nineteen_o article_n 1562._o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o universal_a the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n essential_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v colourable_o infer_v though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n of_o dr._n raynolds_n 2._o to_o evince_v his_o thesis_n that_o because_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o many_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o not_o
which_o be_v dead_a already_o that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o may_v find_v success_n of_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o determine_v positive_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v to_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la invocabantur_fw-la 20._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o pray_v unto_o or_o invocate_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n find_v no_o better_a comfort_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o next_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o new_a in_o which_o the_o text_n most_o stand_v upon_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v these_o be_v the_o text_n which_o make_v most_o for_o they_o and_o these_o god_n know_v make_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o hundred_o sheep_n mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n whereof_o the_o ninety_o nine_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n continue_v in_o their_o first_o integrity_n the_o stray_n sheep_n all_o mankind_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n for_o who_o recovery_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o good_a shepherd_n john_n 10.10_o do_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o this_o see_v hilary_n on_o st._n matth._n can._n 18._o chrysologus_fw-la serm._n 168._o titus_n bostrensis_n on_o the_o place_n isidore_z in_o his_o book_n of_o allegory_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o late_a writer_n though_o cajetan_a and_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v which_o exposition_n if_o admit_v overthrow_v the_o project_n for_o than_o no_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o particular_a among_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o the_o redemption_n or_o recovery_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o christ._n but_o wave_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o grant_v that_o those_o text_n relate_v to_o particular_a person_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v logical_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v know_v some_o thing_n and_o at_o some_o time_n which_o be_v do_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o as_o god_n of_o his_o especial_a grace_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o and_o this_o we_o will_v not_o grutch_v they_o for_o observe_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n as_o his_o use_n be_v speak_v in_o parable_n even_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o lose_a groat_n and_o the_o prodigal_n son_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o flock_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n do_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o after_o long_o search_v make_v do_v find_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o back_o unto_o the_o fold_v 15.4_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v suppose_v have_v a_o little_a stock_n of_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o lose_v one_o of_o her_o piece_n and_o after_o great_a pain_n take_v to_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o 8._o on_o this_o they_o call_v together_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v with_o we_o for_o we_o have_v find_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v late_o lose_v 9_o so_o then_o unless_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n have_v please_v to_o call_v their_o friend_n together_o and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o find_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o silver_n the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n may_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v any_o great_a joy_n at_o the_o recovery_n that_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o those_o several_a parable_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o want_n on_o earth_n by_o course_n and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n but_o only_o this_o that_o some_o thing_n and_o at_o some_o time_n be_v impart_v to_o they_o by_o their_o god_n by_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n no_o protestant_a as_o i_o conceive_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o one_o no_o papist_n hitherto_o so_o cunning_a as_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a and_o venturous_a assertion_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v make_v good_a though_o we_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o medium_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o than_o their_o own_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n indeed_o so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o fire_n and_o water_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v reconcile_v than_o their_o opinion_n five_o several_a way_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o those_o that_o since_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n by_o which_o to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o our_o state_n on_o earth_n some_o false_a other_o blasphemous_a and_o the_o rest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o no_o building_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o such_o weak_a foundation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v quod_fw-la sint_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesentes_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o be_v present_v every_o where_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o no_o stranger_n either_o to_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a proof_n do_v trench_v too_o much_o on_o the_o prerogative_n and_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n omni-present_a but_o be_v also_o infinite_a and_o omni-presence_n so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o gentile_n challenge_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o ascribe_v to_o their_o god_n that_o privilege_n whereof_o both_o jupiter_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o topical_a god_n of_o nation_n be_v conceive_v uncapable_a discurrentem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eum_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la praesentem_fw-la octavio_n as_o cecilius_n press_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a world_n sanctis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la atque_fw-la angelis_n internuntiis_fw-la 20._o by_o the_o information_n of_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o their_o number_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o angel_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o which_o though_o it_o be_v conjectural_a only_o and_o be_v propose_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o come_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o our_o ground_n if_o we_o close_v in_o with_o they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v many_o prayer_n and_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n that_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o find_v a_o vent_n by_o the_o tongue_n at_o all_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 27._o which_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a prudence_n as_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o make_v the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n acquaint_v with_o our_o very_a thought_n supra_fw-la a_o fancy_n very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o indeed_o as_o dangerous_a as_o blasphemous_a the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n 11.20_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.8_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n rom._n 8.27_o that_o try_v the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.4_o which_o search_v both_o the_o reins_o and_o heart_n apoc._n 2.23_o a_o high_a prerogative_n not_o give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o supreme_a deity_n and_o therefore_o quarrel_v at_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n because_o by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n et_fw-la deum_fw-la illum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o utter_o past_o hope_n of_o pardon_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o better_o if_o we_o read_v it_o wilful_o though_o better_a with_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v with_o other_o for_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n if_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v wilful_o which_o too_o often_o happen_v either_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o science_n or_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o sin_v take_v which_o word_n you_o will_v against_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o doctrine_n never_o countenance_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n extend_v her_o indulgence_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o open_v both_o her_o arm_n and_o bosom_n unto_o those_o apostate_n which_o with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v return_v unto_o she_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o for_o too_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o bitter_a tenet_n touch_v the_o non-admittance_n of_o they_o unto_o public_a penance_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n again_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o who_o willing_o offend_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n must_v not_o expect_v another_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o or_o that_o he_o who_o die_v once_o for_o their_o sin_n shall_v again_o die_v for_o they_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o out_o of_o who_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o continuation_n of_o st._n cyrils_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hereby_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o say_v only_o that_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o man_n so_o sin_v 17._o and_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v daily_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o 10.11_o every_o priest_n say_v he_o do_v stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v often_o time_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o man_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o question_n though_o sacrifice_n be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hic_fw-la vero_fw-la nec_fw-la baptismus_fw-la repetitur_fw-la neque_fw-la christus_fw-la bis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la mori_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la yet_o neither_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v expose_v for_o sin_n to_o a_o second_o death_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scorn_n as_o heinsius_n have_v observe_v from_o chrysostom_n 6._o some_o light_n do_v also_o rise_v to_o this_o exposition_n from_o the_o word_n immmediate_o succeed_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v this_o sense_n between_o they_o that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v but_o for_o every_o sin_n expect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n also_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o most_o undoubted_o first_o or_o last_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n irremissible_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 5.16_o in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n concern_v which_o it_o seem_v unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o negative_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v full_o glad_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ather_n to_o a_o toleration_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v if_o they_o will_v the_o business_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v they_o the_o success_n desire_v but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o to_o pray_v as_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o party_n or_o christian_a pity_n of_o the_o case_n may_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o by_o peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la somewhat_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o ordinary_a mortal_a sin_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n but_o what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discover_v st._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o be_v that_o sin_n wherein_o a_o mam_n continue_v until_o his_o death_n without_o repentance_n 12._o but_o add_v withal_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o express_v many_o and_o different_a thing_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o pacianus_n a_o old_a catholic_n writer_n interpret_v it_o of_o peccata_fw-la manentia_fw-la 3_o such_o sin_n as_o man_n continue_v in_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v such_o man_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n qui_fw-la in_o sceliribus_fw-la permanent_a who_o abide_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o express_v no_o sense_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o general_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o say_v they_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v irremissible_a 5.16_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v allege_v a_o place_n from_o jerom_n affirm_v stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la orare_fw-la qui_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o some_o visible_a ruin_n nullis_fw-la precibus_fw-la erui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v possible_o be_v reprieve_v by_o prayer_n but_o herein_o jerom_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o himself_o elsewhere_o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o more_o probability_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o that_o a_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v very_a difficulty_n hear_v jerom._n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o the_o more_o probable_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o this_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o petition_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o make_v for_o other_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_o forgive_v but_o punish_v with_o death_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o you_o can_v either_o pray_v with_o confidence_n or_o that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o prevail_v in_o it_o according_a as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o 7.16_o and_o though_o st._n augustine_n sometime_o think_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n or_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n till_o death_n without_o repentance_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o
establish_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n and_o standard_n in_o all_o episcopal_a and_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n 1640._o and_o propose_v thus_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n viz._n have_v you_o ever_o hear_v that_o your_o say_a priest_n or_o minister_n have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o secrecy_n either_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o any_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n when_o and_o by_o who_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o 25._o in_o which_o we_o see_v this_o church_n allow_v of_o one_o key_n only_o to_o unlock_v confession_n and_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v allow_v of_o also_o for_o in_o the_o readmission_n of_o the_o jesuit_n into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v especial_o condition_v and_o provide_v for_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o attempt_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o treason_n in_o confession_n they_o and_o all_o other_o clergyman_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n 30._o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n such_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a therein_o both_o for_o part_n and_o piety_n especial_o for_o their_o averseness_n from_o all_o popish_a fancy_n first_o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o for_o one_o abuse_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o special_o the_o priest_n be_v learn_v we_o mislike_v no_o manner_n of_o confession_n whether_o it_o be_v private_a or_o public_a for_o as_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v open_a confession_n before_o many_o so_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a abuse_n always_o except_v to_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n in_o private_a either_o before_o a_o few_o or_o before_o one_o alone_a 2._o the_o like_a say_v bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v not_o question_v between_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o man_n burden_v with_o sin_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o conscience_n in_o private_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n both_o counsel_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n pardon_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o from_o christ_n institution_n such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o private_a confession_n both_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o every_o ordinance_n and_o particular_a sin_n so_o as_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n 14._o bishop_n overal_n put_v it_o into_o his_o inquiry_n among_o the_o article_n of_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n anno_fw-la 1619._o whether_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o exhort_v people_n to_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n so_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o 113_o canon_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v according_o 12._o and_o final_o thus_o bishop_n usher_n the_o now_o primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o confession_n either_o public_a or_o private_a be_v disallow_v by_o we_o which_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v that_o new_a pick-lock_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n obtrude_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n c._n other_o as_o eminent_a as_o they_o may_v be_v here_o produce_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o because_o that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v cast_v scandal_n upon_o those_o other_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o shall_v i_o show_v how_o consonant_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o require_v this_o confession_n of_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n who_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n say_v nam_n &_o nos_fw-la confessionem_fw-la retinemus_fw-la conf._n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerrardus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o learned_a writer_n poenit_fw-la only_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o what_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v of_o calvin_n because_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v admittit_fw-la etiam_fw-la calvinus_n privatam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la coram_fw-la pastore_n quando_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la angitur_fw-la &_o afflictatur_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sensu_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la explicare_fw-la nisi_fw-la alieno_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la nequeat_fw-la bellarm._n calvin_n say_v he_o admit_v of_o private_a confession_n before_o a_o minister_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o perplex_a and_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o no_o otherwise_o out_o of_o these_o anxiety_n what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o assure_o much_o every_o way_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o particularity_n for_o those_o of_o rome_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o some_o positive_a and_o direct_a command_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o too_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o tyranny_n and_o torture_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v bishop_n morton_n acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o regard_n of_o performance_n 14._o and_o bellarmine_n inform_v of_o calvin_n also_o that_o he_o put_v these_o limitation_n upon_o confession_n ut_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exigatur_fw-la nec_fw-la necessario_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o neither_o exact_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n require_v of_o they_o first_o then_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o too_o by_o divine_a precept_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n say_v p._n lombard_n 17._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o deny_v christian_a burial_n unto_o such_o as_o die_v without_o confession_n 21._o and_o hugo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n unconfess_v be_v he_o never_o so_o repentant_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n do_v without_o doubt_n receive_v it_o to_o his_o condemnation_n eccles._n how_o so_o for_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v upon_o any_o term_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v though_o they_o have_v ransack_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n some_o build_v it_o on_o those_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o but_o what_o say_v maldonate_fw-it to_o this_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la catholicus_n tam_fw-la indoctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la confessionis_fw-la probaret_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 3._o be_v ever_o catholic_n so_o unlearned_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v sacramental_a confession_n from_o that_o text_n some_o hope_n to_o find_v it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20.23_o but_o vasquez_n say_v that_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v it_o vix_fw-la inuenies_fw-la qui_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la inde_fw-la deducat_fw-la you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v effectual_o deduce_v a_o good_a proof_n from_o thence_o 1._o other_o presume_v as_o much_o on_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o which_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n act_n 19.18_o but_o this_o say_v
and_o beam_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v bestow_v our_o soul_n upon_o we_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o not_o only_o do_v direct_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o due_a time_n also_o will_v save_v our_o body_n the_o divine_a plato_n and_o his_o follower_n borrow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o light_n from_o this_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o like_a dictate_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_a sage_n which_o ground_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o account_v it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la pythagoras_n though_o sometime_o he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o better_a thought_n he_o dispose_v it_o otherwise_o and_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o virtuous_a man_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o like_o the_o god_n say_v aureis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v the_o body_n they_o to_o heaven_n shall_v fly_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a never_o die_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o live_v a_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v because_o our_o soul_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a life_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n upon_o these_o ground_n but_o special_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o some_o book_n of_o plato_n cleombrotus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o other_o life_n that_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a attain_n of_o they_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o great_a zeal_n by_o far_o than_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o death_n and_o die_a speech_n of_o one_o chalcedius_fw-la another_o of_o those_o old_a platonic_n revertar_fw-la in_fw-la patriam_fw-la ubi_fw-la meliores_fw-la progenitores_fw-la &_o parent_n 15._o i_o be_o say_v he_o return_v into_o my_o own_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o bettet_n sort_n of_o my_o progenitor_n and_o decease_a parent_n nor_o be_v this_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v attainable_a only_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n the_o sober_a man_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v attain_v it_o also_o for_o cicero_n affirm_v express_o certum_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la definitum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la beati_fw-la aevo_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la fruantur_fw-la scipion._n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o those_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o public_a shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o seneca_n speak_v thus_o of_o death_n intermittit_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la eripit_fw-la that_o it_o only_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o life_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o lucil._n because_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n at_o last_o qui_fw-la nos_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la reponat_fw-la which_o will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n final_o not_o to_o add_v more_o testimony_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n homer_n make_v hercules_n a_o companion_n of_o the_o god_n above_o with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o endless_a solace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ennius_n say_v the_o like_a of_o romulus_n 2._o romulus_n in_o coelo_fw-la longum_fw-la cum_fw-la diis_fw-la agit_fw-fr aevum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n so_o memorize_v and_o chant_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n locos_fw-la laetos_fw-la &_o amoena_fw-la vireta_fw-la fortunatorum_fw-la nemorum_fw-la sedesque_fw-la beatas_fw-la 6._o a_o place_n conceive_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a contentment_n which_o possible_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v aspire_v unto_o the_o ground_n continual_o cover_v with_o the_o choice_a tapestry_n of_o nature_n the_o tree_n perpetual_o furnish_v with_o the_o rich_a fruit_n excellent_a both_o for_o taste_v and_o colour_n the_o river_n run_v nectar_n and_o most_o heavenly_a wine_n fit_a for_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o god_n and_o which_o do_v add_v to_o all_o these_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweet_n thereof_o not_o blast_v by_o untimely_a dew_n or_o interrupt_v by_o the_o inclemency_n of_o a_o bitter_a winter_n a_o place_n by_o they_o design_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o religion_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o natural_a country_n or_o otherwise_o deserve_v noble_o of_o the_o public_a nay_o even_o the_o rude_a american_n and_o savage_a indian_n who_o we_o may_v just_o call_v jumenta_fw-la rationalia_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o reasonable_a beast_n retain_v among_o they_o a_o tradition_n thar_z beyond_o some_o certain_a hill_n but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o just_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o signal_n benefit_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n if_o then_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a gentile_n but_o even_o the_o barbarian_n and_o rude_a american_n have_v spooken_v so_o divine_o of_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o although_o they_o live_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o assure_v as_o we_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o we_o christian_o have_v but_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o fruit_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n quamvis_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la longè_fw-la though_o more_o obscure_a by_o far_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v 16._o and_o he_o note_v too_o that_o many_o be_v the_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_a blessing_n but_o so_o as_o to_o conduct_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a the_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o those_o endless_a comfort_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n but_o a_o map_n of_o that_o glorious_a city_n who_o author_n and_o founder_n be_v the_o lord_n enoch_n have_v neither_o be_v translate_v before_o the_o law_n nor_o elias_n under_o it_o have_v not_o both_o of_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v still_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n our_o saviour_n time_n do_v fix_v their_o hope_n only_o upon_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o spiritual_a or_o if_o upon_o spiritual_a as_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yet_o not_o upon_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n against_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
do_v exclude_v a_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v there_o want_v good_a reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o exception_n of_o unquiet_a man_n for_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o often_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o ungodly_a man_n unless_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o this_o good_a old_a rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v but_o where_o the_o same_o may_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o honesty_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n rule_n 10._o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o safe_a nor_o sound_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o the_o guilty_a can_v perceive_v what_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v nor_o the_o minister_n what_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v nor_o the_o saint_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o approve_v and_o applaud_v but_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o most_o strange_a perplexity_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o trope_n and_o parable_n to_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o exposition_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v he_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o cast_a net_n deliver_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n the_o disciple_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o either_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o do_v expound_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o private_a touch_v the_o send_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o to_o cast_v they_o be_v sever_v so_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o demand_v if_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v answer_v yea_o 13.51_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o metaphor_n but_o a_o proper_a speech_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v expound_v his_o meaning_n and_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o say_v two_o parable_n for_o to_o expound_v a_o parable_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o metaphor_n have_v neither_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n goodness_n nor_o any_o way_n conduce_v to_o their_o edification_n so_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o real_a not_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a fire_n a_o devour_a fire_n so_o be_v it_o ignis_fw-la inextinguibilis_fw-la a_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o the_o three_o and_o ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la a_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o matthew_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o go_v up_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 34.10_o a_o fire_n which_o feed_v both_o on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n yet_o shall_v never_o consume_v they_o and_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o worm_n within_o it_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o always_o gnaw_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n condemn_v and_o create_v far_o more_o anguish_n to_o he_o than_o all_o bodily_a torment_n and_o of_o this_o worm_n it_o be_v which_o st._n basil_n speak_v where_o reckon_v up_o the_o terror_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o they_o he_o recount_v a_o darkish_a fire_n which_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o light_n shall_v retain_v its_o burn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o and_o a_o most_o venomous_a kind_n of_o worm_n feed_v on_o flesh_n and_o raise_v intolerable_a torment_n with_o continual_a bite_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n christi_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n only_o josephus_n also_o have_v the_o like_a a_o jew_n but_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o modest_a jew_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o grecian_n not_o extant_a in_o his_o work_n indeed_o but_o mention_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o preserve_v by_o zonaras_n 1â—1_n for_o speak_v also_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v for_o the_o lover_n of_o wickedness_n a_o unquenchable_a and_o never_o end_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o fiery_a worm_n not_o die_v nor_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n with_o unceasing_a anguish_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o those_o in_o hell_n all_o the_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n tatianus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o grecian_a doctor_n call_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o death_n which_o never_o die_v a_o immortal_a misery_n gentes_fw-la tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a cruciatum_fw-la non_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la sed_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la not_o only_o a_o long_a and_o linger_a torrant_fw-la but_o a_o everlasting_a one_o st._n augustine_n answerable_o unto_o that_o of_o tatianus_n do_v call_v it_o mortem_fw-la sine_fw-la morte_fw-la 3._o add_v more_o over_o of_o those_o sire_n punire_fw-la non_fw-la finire_fw-la corpora_fw-la that_o they_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o tertullian_n he_o go_v further_a yet_o say_v that_o it_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o repair_v it_o also_o 48._o and_o call_v it_o poenam_fw-la nutrientem_fw-la a_o fire_n which_o so_o devour_v that_o it_o also_o nourish_v with_o he_o lactantius_n do_v consent_n 21._o so_o also_o do_v minutius_n felix_n prudentius_n cassiodorus_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v think_v a_o wonder_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o such_o who_o take_v on_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n will_v yet_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o reason_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n 3.2_o a_o bush_n that_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n which_o do_v almost_o continual_o send_v out_o dreadful_a flame_n and_o yet_o never_o waste_v and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o a_o worm_n or_o beast_n which_o they_o call_v the_o salamander_n who_o natural_a habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o poet_n of_o prometheus_n and_o titius_n vulture_n which_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n upon_o their_o bowel_n have_v not_o yet_o devour_v they_o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v we_o daily_o that_o the_o lightning_n glance_v on_o our_o body_n often_o but_o do_v seldom_o hurt_v we_o and_o do_v not_o ovid_n say_v express_o nec_fw-la mortis_fw-la poenas_fw-la mors_fw-la altera_fw-la finiet_fw-la huius_fw-la ibin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o prevail_a heresy_n which_o pretend_v to_o such_o wit_n and_o piety_n have_v no_o small_a reason_n to_o declare_v interire_fw-la posse_fw-la animas_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la exitio_fw-la liberari_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n shall_v either_o be_v annihilate_v or_o in_o fine_a release_v for_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o these_o new_a pretender_n as_o once_o minutius_n do_v of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n malunt_fw-la penitus_fw-la extingui_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la reparari_fw-la dial._n consider_v how_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o be_v annihilate_v than_o survive_v to_o torment_n such_o torment_n as_o shall_v know_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n but_o bless_a jesus_n why_o do_v we_o waste_v our_o time_n in_o such_o nice_a dispute_n in_o prove_v and_o disprove_v point_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n which_o be_v much_o better_o spend_v in_o pursuit_n of_o those_o way_n and_o course_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v thou_o lord_n have_v set_v before_o we_o both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n command_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o trace_v
nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n
of_o article_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n consider_v that_o he_o permit_v all_o people_n in_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o article_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o as_o it_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o report_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o this_o church_n allow_v not_o of_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o have_v they_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o in_o some_o solemn_a etc._n conference_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o be_v therein_o countenance_v and_o back_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o luther_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o foolish_a gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n advise_v thus_o 16._o that_o despise_v all_o such_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o that_o howsoever_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o pomeranus_n comment_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o infer_v thereon_o 16._o here_o have_v thou_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o thou_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o deliver_v thence_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o out_o of_o limbus_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o low_a and_o neathermost_a hell_n to_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v david_n chytreus_n to_o this_o purpose_n symbol_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o fulgentius_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v vrbanus_n regius_n say_v the_o same_o minore_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o into_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n more_o plain_o henricus_n mollerus_n thus_o 36._o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v simple_o without_o any_o allegory_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o austin_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n that_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v westhmerus_n in_o psal._n 16._o hemingius_n in_o coloss._n c._n 2._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o psal._n 16._o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n artic._n 9_o but_o none_o more_o positive_o and_o significant_o then_o zacharias_n scilterus_n though_o perhaps_o of_o less_o eminent_a note_n then_o those_o before_o who_o inform_v we_o thus_o christ._n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v spoil_v disarm_v captivate_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o point_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o common_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o peter_n martyr_n not_o only_o because_o first_o in_o time_n but_o because_o purposely_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o touch_v christ_n soul_n say_v he_o symbol_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v not_o idle_a but_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n and_o certain_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o company_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o damn_a find_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o comfort_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o those_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n animae_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la praesenseruâ—t_fw-la perceive_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n soul_n with_o as_o much_o discomfort_n aretius_n next_o declare_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 16._o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o repeat_v many_o other_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o article_n he_o reject_v they_o all_o and_o thus_o produce_v quare_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o my_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o member_n final_o zanchius_n 2._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a that_o though_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n speak_v of_o coloss._n 2._o be_v vanquish_v and_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o triumph_n there_o also_o mention_v be_v not_o perform_v till_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a victor_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la neque_fw-la vulgares_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n not_o a_o few_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a person_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o considerable_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n have_v not_o want_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n &_o diligence_n either_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o authority_n by_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a receive_v creed_n or_o to_o dispute_v as_o well_o the_o possibility_n as_o the_o use_n and_o pertinencie_n of_o the_o say_a descent_n by_o press_v it_o with_o many_o study_a objection_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o final_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o destructive_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o